The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1893

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 9.-0ld Serie8.–SEPTEMBER –VOL. VI. No. 9.-New Series.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYlUA AND PALESTINE.

BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRlh, SYRIA.

Twenty.nine years ago Rev. David Metheny, M.D., of the United Presbyterian Church, went to Lattakia. Fourteen years before him, Rev. Samuel Lyde, an accomplished scholar and a refined Christian, had gone to labor among the Nusairiyeh, the only proper heathen in Syria. He had received many indignities and much evil treatment, which broke his health and discouraged him so much that he was obliged to leave after five years of fruitless toil. He was succeeded by Rev. R. J. Dodds and Rev. Joseph Beattie, two lovely and accomplished men, both well known to the writer. They labored for nine years to secure an opening among these heathen people, and among the nominal Christians of Lattakia. Mr. Dodds was an able Arabic scholar, a true Irish wit in conversation, affable and gracious-in fact, in every way as a man adapted to win his way among strangers and maintain his influence when once secured; Mr. Beattie, though less gifted as a conversationalist, was a man of uncommon sweetness of temper, and every way adapted to please those who value sterling worth and a kindly spirit. But although they had preached and talked and taught school, there was almost no visible result, and their long service seemed well-nigh lost. As soon as Dr. Metheny arrived in Lattakia a change came over the spirit of their dream. They took turns in interpreting for him at his clinics, and acting as intermediaries between him and the people, and visiting with him at the houses while he was engaged in the study of the Arabic language. At once those who had been cool before became their warm friends. They were welcomed among the bigoted, and had free access to poor and rich alike, to the people and the officers of the Government. They could now travel safely among the turbulent mountaineers. The fact that they belonged to the Hakim, and the Hakim to them, was a safeguard to them and a recommendation to their persons and their work. As for the doctor himself, he carried a charmed life. An incident in his own language will illustrate this: "Once, while travelling at night, when my horse was out of sight down a little ravine, and my attendant, dressed like a Turkish officer, WitS ahead of me, a compa~y of robbers watching the road accosted him with their secret password: , Where are you going ~' vVell knowing that they would fire on him, I called out immediately: 'What is it to you where he goes ~' They replied, 'Oh ! is that you, doctor ~ 'We have been waiting all the evening for you. The sheikh of the village has killed a sheep for you, and invites you to spend the evening with him.' Of course this was made up offhand. I politely asked to be excused on account of pressing business, hoping to avail myself of his hospitality at some other time. Although I knew that, near by us, a Turkish officer, recently killed there, was hidden in a well, we were allowed to go on our way unhurt." Since Dr. Metheny's arrival, the mission at Lattakia has prospered. On an imposing campus, on the highest ground in the town, is the mission compound, with its group of buildings, consisting of schools. dispensary, and dwellings for tp.e missionaries, mostly, I believe, erected at Dr. Metheny's expense, out of t!Ie fruits of his practice. A most encouraging work is carried on among tho Nusairiyeh and the native Christians, and an era of prosperity has succeed. ed one of discouragement, and barrenness. Dr. Metheny has gone to Mersine, where he has organized a most promising work on the same lines at} that in Lattakia. Dr. Balph has taken up the medical work in Lattakia.

Eighty miles south of Lattakia, at Tripoli, is the centre of the extensin medical missionary work of Dr. Ira Harris. The doctor is one of the mos~ modest and unassuming of men, but an able physician and surgeon, and a devoted worker for Christ. His name is a power throughout all the regior. occupied by the Tripoli station, and, in fact, over the who:e field of the Syria Mission. He has a dispensary and hospit=:.l :n Tripoli, ",here thou. sands of the poor are treated every year, and all Syria is fJ.:Il of the fam~ of his skilful opcrations and his kindly, helpful sympathy. This work alone would be quite enough for oneillan ; hut Dr. Harris frequently makes the tour of his own station, and sometimes of other stations, ger..- erally in company with one or mors of !.hose who labor in word and doctrine. One of his clerical brethr(':Il 'Writes me : ." Missionaries reached a village near evening. It was at the I;)nd of summer. and water was scarcs. The servant was sent to seCllrl'. water for the animals and food for the party, with instructions to pay for everything. He returned to report that no one would furnish anything. Soon, however, it was learned that there was a doctor in the party, and tne people vied with each other who should be the first to bring water, and speedily a sumptuous meal 1Vas prepared and sent from the sheikh'~ house to the honored visitors." The same missionary gives au account of how Dr. IIanis proved the means of cnabling thc missionaries to enter Ehedin. Many years before the elder Mr. Bird and his family were treated with indignity and driven from Ehedin, as were also Messrs. Wilson and Lyons, of Tripoli. In 1886 Dr. Harris was invited to sumlller in Ehedin, owing to services rendered to the wife of the sheikh; and 'in 1882 he and his colleagues were welcomed in Hadeth, a most bigoted centre of Maronitc fanaticism. Thus darkest Syria was opened to the light by the skilled touches of a scalpel and the gentle ministries of a loving heart.

Damascus is the typical Oriental city of Syria. Its large and bigoted population of Mohammedans is practically inaccessible to clerical and educational work. Dr. Mackinnon, an able physician and surgeon of the Scotch Church, and his recently arrived associate, Dr. Smith, have found a way to the confidence and affection of the hundred and twenty thousand Moslems of Damascus, and perhaps an equal number of those belonging to the tributary villages and towns. The hand that has made the lame to walk, the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and snatched the dying from the grave, pomts steadily to Christ.

On a spur of Lebanon, about 2500 feet above the sea, overshadowed by a grove of fragrant pine trees, is the hospital of the Society of Friends. The physician in charge of this institution, Dr. Besharah Manasseh, a native of Syria, is a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, at Beirftt, and is a fine specimen of a Christian gentleman as well as a skilful physi- CIan. He is assisted by a devoted corps of English nurses. In this wellappointed hospital thousands of Druscs, Sunnite Moslems, Mutawfl.Iies, Greeks, Maronites, and Protestants are treated annually, either gratuitously or for a nominal charge. The dispenser, who compounds the medicines, is also a native of Syria, and was a pupil in the Syrian Protestant College. This medical charity has done much to soften prejudice and win the hearts of the people of this part of Lebanon, and add to the influence of the industrial school for boys and the school for girls, which are conducted by the same society.

At Shweir, a few miles higher up on the same spur of Lebanon, Dr. Carslaw, also of the Scotch Church, has another medical mission. He is assisted by Dr. IIammam, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College. His medical work is a strong buttress to his evangelistic labors and his flourishing schools.

A number of ladies of independent means and devoted piety have established at Ba'aqlin a very picturesque village near the seat of the Lebanon Government, at Beit· ed-Din, a mission in which medical aid is a large feature. Here, as in so many other places in Syria and Egypt, a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College is the physician. Dr.' Ali'Alam-ed-Din gained his aptitude for the work he is now doing in connection with these excellent ladies in the Moslem school of Miss Taylor, of Beirut, where, for the last two years of hi.;; undergraduate course, he gave his gratuitous and able services to the crowds of sick poor who came there to be relieved. It is very interesting to see a Druze, who is still numbered among his own people, co-operating so cheerfully and efficiently with those who are engaged in the work of Christian evangelization.

Six hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea, on the tor-. rid shores of the Sea of Tiberias, is the hospital of Dr. Torrance. Here, in the very region where Christ wrought so many miracles of healing, the bigoted Jews, the ignorant Bedawin, and the lapsed Christians arc approached and won by the same manifestation of love which was given there eighteen hundred and sixty years ago. I am happy to say that a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College has a share in this work also.

The region east of the Jordan has always been a peculiarly hard part of the Syrian field. The jealousy of the authorities is so great that even scientific expeditions are hampered and driven out, lest they should in some way injure the influence of the government in that turbulent district. A few years ago one of the English missionaries was expelled from this region and even from Syria. The schools all through Gilead and Hauran Ilre interfered with and often closer!. In es.Salt, however, there is a medical mission, and through its softening influence on the minds of the people anr! the rulers, this station is comparatively unmolested and its work is prosperous. It was very refreshing to me, at the time of my visit to this town in 1886, to find a graduate of the Beirut College in charge of a work which had done so much to make any evangelistic labors possible in that destitute and benighted region.

Three days south of es-Salt, on the mountains overlooking the Dead Sea, is the turbulent, half rebellious city of Kerak, where Tristram, Grey Hill, and others have been imprisoned and only released on payment of very large ransoms.. A few years ago Mr. Lethaby, an uneducated and poor layman, went there. He was abused, threatened, and would have been killed long ago but for his heroic wife, who, although not having a medical education, had knowledge enough to treat simple diseases, and has so ingratiated herself with the people that they protect her and her husband, where no foreigner, nor even an official of the Turkish Government would be safe. And there she lived and labored for body and soul together, cut off from the world, but in direct communication with heaven.

Not far from the reputed house of Simon the Tanner is a stately stone building, one of the finest in Jaffa. It is the hospital for which the late Miss Mangan gave her energies while living. In the effort to overcome the opposition of the authorities to this most benevolent work, she gave herself untiringly, and died a martyr to her zeal. But the seed she sowed so diligently has germinated, and this fine institution remainr.; a monument to her faith. Dr. Qaiser Ghuraiyib, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, has been from the commencement the physician in charge.

I cannot, in the brief space allotted to this article, do more than allude to the numerous other medical missionary institutions in Palestine under the auspices of Protestant societies. In Gaza, at the extreme southern border of the Philistine plain, is a flourishing work, conducted by the Church Missionary Society. Three thousand patients were treated here during the past year. For a considerable time a graduate of the Beirut College was the assistant, and we are now looking for a suitable candidate from the !!ame to take his place. In Ram-Allah, near Bethel, the Society of Friends have a medical mission, conducted by Dr. Saleeby, who pursued his studies in the Syrian Protestant College. Nearly four thousand patients were treated here last year.

It would require a long article to do justice to the medical work in Jerusalem alone, for the benefit of Jews, Mohammedans, and the nati'e Christian sects. Foremost among these is the hospital and dispensary of the London Jews' Society, which treated 800 patients in the hospital and 40,000 in the dispensary last year. There is also Dr. Sandreckzki's hospital for children, with an aggregate of nearly six hundred of the little ones, whom he has taken in his arms in the name of Christ during the past year. There is also the establishment of the German Deaconesses, under the medical charge of Dr. Hoffmann, with its roll of 8000. The poor lepers are not forgotten. The Moravians, ever ready for the most selfdenying of all Christian labors, have a hospital for these outcasts, in which 22 unfortunates have found that the spirit of the Saviour still survives in his followers. All honor to Dr. Einsley and brave Mr. and Mrs. Schubert for their noble and patient devotion.

At Nazareth, Dr. Vartan conducts the work of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Association. Over sixteen thousand five hundred patients were treated here last year.

At Bethlehem, Miss Preston Taylor, M.D., is practising in the name of Christ. At Hebron the Mildmay Mission conducts a medical work. When I was there last year I was gratified to find one of our graduates in charge of the Medical Department, aided by four nurses, who visit the houses, and take charge of the sick as occasion demands.

Within a fow years the usefulness of nurses and their peculiar access to the sick has attracted the attention of a number of consecrated women of means. Mrs. Meredith's far-reaching vision has looked across a continent and an ocean, and she has met a long-felt want by establishing a Nurse's Institution in Jerusalem, from which she proposes to supply at- ~ndants for the poor gratuitously, and for those able to pay, at very moderate rates. Miss Bouchart, of Damascus, a lady of fortune and largehearted benevolence, personally conducts a most useful work of this kind in Damascus. She has under her direction a native physician, a graduate of the Beirdt College, to treat those cases not otherwise supplied with medical care, and Miss Athill, a thoroughly trained nurse, to attend to this department of the work.

The effect of Christian work is to be tested not only by its direct fruits, but by its influence in stirring up the zeal of others, and especially those who are in any sense opposed in doctrine and practice. The energy and devotion shown by Protestant societies in the line of medical missions has brought out and developed a similar work on a large scale among the other religions of Syria, as well as among the non-Protestant denomina- tion~. DuriJlg the Christmas holidays of 1893 I was called to Semarin, one of the Jewish colonies of Baron Rothschild, of Paris, to see the head of the colony, who was ill. I there became acquainted with the worthy physician of the colony, and with the important medical work carried on in the colonies of Semarin, Safed, and Jaffa, which, although not conducted in the name of Christ, is animated by his spirit and imitates his charity. In each of these colonies there is a well-educated medical man, a hospital, a dispensary, and all sects and nationalities are treated free of cost. Let us thank God that even they who follow not ns or ours ara laboring for the benefit of the poor bodies which are so closely knit to souls.

An incident in connection with this work illustrates the sacredness of the person of the medical missionary in this land. nr. Scheid, the fiscal agent of Baron Rothschild for these colonies, was in Semarin during the time of my stay. Dr. Blyden, one of the physicians of the Safed colony, was also there. The doctor accompanied M. Scheid on a visit to Safed. A few hours out of Haifa the cavalcade was attacked, every person in it except the doctor, not even excepting M. Scheid (himself a Frenchman), was either stoned or beaten, the chest of M. Scheid was broken open, 30,000 francs and all his papers were stolen, and he was glad to escape with his bruise.s and the various injuries of his followers and attendants. Neither the doctor nor anything belonging to him were touched. These lawless freebooters or some of their friends had tasted his kindness, and his person and property were safe.

I am happy to say that there is a Christian medical mission in Safed vying in a friendly spirit with that of the Jews in its efforts to reach and mitigate the sufferings of the people. The medical attendants for many years past have been graduates of the Syrian Protestant College.

In most of the cities of Syria and Palestine the Government supports more or less clinical work for the poor. In Beirut there is such a clinic held by the municipal physician, and a pharmacy has recently been established, in which medicines are dispensed gratuitously to the poor. A hospital for certain female diseases has also been opened at the expense of the city government.

The orthodox Greeks of Beirut have established a hospital and dispensary in this city, and vast amount of good is accomplished by its means. Several of the graduates of the Beirut College have been or are now on the staff of this institution. The Greek Catholics, Maronites, and Moslems have also their organizations for the systematic visitation of the sick, and for the supply of some of their most urgent wants.

The Lazarists, Sisters of Charity, and the Jesuits have clinics, dispensaries, and hospitals, and a comprehensive system of house visitation among the poor. Incited by the example of the American Mission, the Jesuits have established a strong medical college, which is subsidized by the French Government. Did my space allow, I would gladly give a detailed account of these institutions, and of the many medical charities conducted by other than Protestants in all the chief centres of this land. I cannot close, however, without a few words in regard to the institution so frequently mentioned in this paper.

The Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College is a medical mission of the most prodnctive kind. It works directly and indirectly for the body and the soul. Its direct work is chiefly in connection with the noble hospital of the Klligllts of St. John in Beirut. These knights con- sist of the cream of the German nobility, and their order snpports 43 hos- pitals, of which that at Beirut is the only one ont of the fatherland. When it became known to the Turkish Government that the order wished to establish a hospital in Beirut, the authorities gave them a fine plot of ground, about four acres, on which the hospital now stands. The munici- pality of Beirut alRo pays a considerable sum annually for the support of poor patients, principally Moslems, in the hospital. The Government also gave the order the large property in Jerusalem, where ruins of the medial- val hospice of the old order of St. John still stand. The Johanniter Hospital, at Beirut, consists of a central building, with 63 beds, an outside building for contagions diseases, a polyclinic, where from 10,000 to 15,000 free consultations are given every year, and various accessory buildings, all surrounded by a beautifully arranged garden, and having a grand outlook over sea and land., About 500 patients are treated annually in the wards of the hospital, of which number more than a third are of non-Christian sectR. An open Bible, Scripture readings, personal conversations, and Sabbath services remind all these people whence their blessings flow, and invite them to trust in Christ for the salvation of their souls. The people who thus hear the Gospel are for the most part those who would not otherwise be accessible to missionary teaching. The Sisters of Kaiserswerth (Protestant Deaconesses) are the nurses of this institution, and the professors of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College its medical attendants and evangelists. Each of them has a direct influence of his own as great as his strength and zeal.

But it is the indirect work of the college which gives it its chief importance. It is training the young to carry outward, in ever-widening circles of beneficence the work of the professors. It was impossible to give an account of the medical mH;sionary work in this land without frequent mention of the graduates of this institution. It is difficult to give an idea by statistics of the good done even by those of our graduates who have not become connected with missionary iflRtitut.ions. I believe that it would be a small eRtimate of the service rendered to the poor by our men if we put it at the figure of a hundred thousand free consultations a year, quite outside of all establishments. If we add to these fifty thousand a year in connection with the various agencies mentioned, some conception may be formed of the scope of our work in relieving human misery. It is by no means illegitimate to add to these large figures the much larger number of those who are ahle and willing to pay in whole or in part for

KAMI-No-MICm-sHIN'fO

the benefits received, bnt which never could have been rendered had not this institution been found.

An incident will illustrate the aim of our training, the contagious power of a good example, and the personal devotion of one of our graduates. The young man to whom I allude was educated in the college under the auspices of the Sidon and Tripoli stations of the mission, on condition that he should teach for two ycars after graduation, at a salary of $10 a month. It so happened that at the time he graduated Dr. Harris was in need of an assistant, and he chose this young man for this office instead of that of teaching. He is a man of earnest Christian character, of pleasing address, and has a special gift at presenting the Scriptures in an attractive and striking manner suited to the comprehension of the simple folk who come to our clinics. He has preached Christ to many thousands, the majority of whom are of the non-Christian sects.

As the time drew near for the contract to expire, he informed the doctor that he had received several letters from his brother in Alexandria, urging him to accept a situation in the custom-house of that city at a salary of $28 a month, with the promi.se of an increase at the beginning of the new year, and promotion from time to time, as his experience and ability increased. He said, however, that he did not wish to go, and was ready to stay on in connection with the work, with the moderate addition of $2 a month to his salary, which would then only amount to $12 a month in all.

Not long after this he received a much more enticing offer, as follows: A man of considerable wealth wished to take a large amonnt of Syrian goods to America and open a shop in New York or Chicago. IIe offered to give him a salary of $5 a day for a year, half the amount to be paid down in advance, and the remaining half to be deposited with the doctor or anyone elsc the young man might name. His reply was: "I am not working for money, I am working for Christ. I love to be with you, and I know we are doing much good. " And there he remains, a living example of the Gospel whieh he preaches.

KAMI-NO-MICHI-SHINTO .

. BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D., NEW YORK.

Westerners are often amazed when they read of the number of adherents to some of the religions of the Orient. This is particularly true of Buddhism, with its alleged five hundred millions of devotees. Investigation, however, reveals the fact that there are Buddhists and Buddhists. The Buddhism of many is analogous to the Christianity of the boy who, having been asked how he knew that he was a Christian, indignantly replied: "I hain't a Jew, am I!" It is popularly supposed that in Japan there are thirty millions of Buddhists. The fact is, that in the Mikado's 'empire there is a triad of religions, the rites and ceremonies of which are so intermingled that millions of people may be counted as belonging to all three. These religions are Shinto, Buddhism, and Sorto, which is the Japanese term for Confucianism. We propose to take a survey of the first named, which as the old national religion was called Kami-no-Michi * (or Mad-~u), and is now generally known as Shinto.

There are many ways of spelling this word Shinto, which is simply the rendering in Chinese characters of the words Kami-no-Michi, meaning ." the way of the gods" (shin = god, to = way), and is equivalent to'

the Greek ()eo, },,0Y0G" The Chinese explain the word as follows: shin= spirit, to = the doctrine, and they deelare that Shintc is a form of spirit worship.

So dense is the darkness that enshrouds the early history of Japan that it is impossible with any degree of certainty to tracc the genesis and early development of that which afterward became the national religion of the empire. The drift of scholarship, aside from the Japanese, is settling toward the theory that at least the germs of Shinto were brought from the mainland of Asia. When we know more of the religion of the Ainu, perhaps we may be able to speak more decisively concerning Shinto.

Not only is the origin of Shinto a matter of great perplexity to investigators, but the religion itself has been so modified by its contact with other systems that no superficial observer can tell just what Shinto is. Japanese scholars themselves are divided into hostile camps when this subject is upon the tapis. Foreigners who have investigated the system with the most disinterested motives do not agree in their conclusions, and many of the most candid are the least dogmatic in their statements.

A returned missionary, for a long time resident in Japan, on being asked for some information as to what Shinto really is, replied: "I would like to learn something about Shinto myself." One scholar t de- elares: "Shinto is an engine for reducing the people to a condition of mental slavery." Another t says: "There is good evidence that Shinto resembles very closely the ancient religion of the Chinese." A third § holds that " the leading idea of Shinto is a reverential feeling toward the dead. " "In its higher forms Shinto is simply a cultured and intellectual atheism. In its lower forms it is a blind obedience to governmental and priestly dictates." This is the verdict of Dr. Griffis,1I whose long residence in Japan, and scholarly, unprejudiced investigations combine to give it weight. In fact, it is only since 1870 that we really know anything about Shinto, as writers prior to that time told us of Buddhism, and not of Shinto.

* Japane.oe scholars:nse the term Kami-no-Michi, and not Shinto.

t Ernest Satow. ~ J. A. von Brandt. § Arinori Mori.

~ See" The Mikado's Empire." by W. E. Griffis. He characterizes Shinto as "a Robinson Crnsoe among religions." ~ An examination of the sacred books of Shinto will show us at least the Ht:trting-point from which what may be called the doctrines of the system were developed. Then a glance at the rites and ceremonies of those who claim to be exponents of the system will enable us to ju~e how far those doctrines affect the lives of the people.

1. THE SACRED BOOKS. The literature of Shinto, like that of so mauy ethnic faiths, is a development of the early fables and folk-lore which were handed down from generation to generation by the minstrels. These recall to mind the bards of the Druids, the rhapsodists of the Greeks, the priests of the Zoroastrians, and the early reciters of the Vedas, to whom, respectively, we are indebted for much of what we know of these peoples.

Although some Shintoists are positive in their assertions that there was an early divine alphabet called Shindayi, or God-letters, no traces of it can be found. About A.D. 284, or the fifteenth year of the Mikado Ojin, it is supposed that Chinese characters were introduced into Japan. Soon after this there must have been the beginnings of a printed sacred literature, but investigators have found nothing that belongs to this early date. There is a tradition that the sacred books that are now known to us were preceded by two similar works compiled in 620 and 681 A.D_, but there are not remains of these to substantiate the tradition.

The earliest sacred books that are now available are : 1. The Kojiki, or "Records of Antiquity."* This is a collection of oral traditions which was reduced to writing in 721 A.D_, and now form the Japanese Scriptures. It is also the oldest Japanese history. It consists of narratives without dogma, ethical code, or rituaL The work is in three volumes, the first of which deals with the mythology of Japan, and the second and third contain narratives of the doings of the mikados for about thirteen hundred years (B. C. 660 to A. D. 630) . Japanese historians declare that the compiler was a female of the peasant class, whose memory waR so extraordinary that she could repeat everything that she had ever heard. This declaration is certainly a great tribute to the memory of the female, but it does not tend to increase our reverence for the trustworthiness of the narrative.

2. The Nihongi, or "Chronicles of Japan." This was compiled in 720 A.D., and contains records of the mythological period. It continues the history of the Mikado down to 699 A.D. These two works are written in the ancient language, and can be read only by those who have specially studied the archaic forms of the language.

3. The Engishiki, or "Book of Ceremonial Law." This dates from 729 A.D., and contains many prayers and chants.

In addition to these there is a collection of ancient myths, entitled Koshi Seibun, and a great mass of commentaries on the sacred books. None of these writings can be relied upon for historical accuracy.

*A translation of this work may be found in the supplement of Vol. X. of " The Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan." II. DOCTRINES OF SHINTO. There arc many that claim that Shinto is not a religion at all. It. is certain that there is no attempt at any systematic statement of belief, and there is little to help the most careful student of the system in formulating what might be justly called a statement of the doctrines of Shinto. There is not e'en a moral code. The following may be considered a fair expression of what the Christian would call the doc- trines of Shinto : 1. Creation. There is no real creation, only development. Here is a . summary of the Shinto doctrine. In some unexplained way the universe was evolved from a germ which had remained hidden somewhere in chaos. Then came the Kami, or gods. These developed in pairs, very imperfect at first, but approaching perfection until the perfection of the creative prin- ciple was reached in Izanagi and Izanami, who were male and female reo spectively. Using his jewelled spear with which to stir the sea as he stood in heaven, Izanagi collected on its point some drops, which, as they fell, consolidated awl formed an island, to which he and Izanami descend- ed, and which they used as the base of operation in fonning other islands.

Then came the separation of sun and earth. The daughter of the first pair, Amaterasu, l-ecame the ruler in the sun. Meanwhile, disturbances began on the earth, and anarchy prevailed until the sun-goddess sent her grandson, Ninigi-no-Mikoto, to restore order. This required a long series of violent strnggles between the heavenly and the earthly powers, and resulted in Nmigi-no-Mikoto becoming the first Mikado of Japan.

2. God. According to the foregoing account of creation, it seems that the universe came into existence before the gods. It is held by many, on the other hand, that Shinto teaches that one supreme God, from whom all others sprung, had existed from eternity, and that he apparently came forth from between the heaven and the earth when they separated. A second and a third god followed. From these sprung Izanami and Izanagi, who were the progenitors of all beings. 11ms it is evident that whether God is considered as eternally existent or as evolved from less perfect beings, the doctrines of creation and of God are intimately connected. Many scholars hold that both doctrines are evolution pure and simple.

It is true that the conceplion of a supreme, personal God is well-nig~ lost. Many foreigners who have mingled with the people assert that Shinto is practically hero and ancestor· worship. While the sun-goddess is reverenced above all others, other gods and objects of nature are also worshipped. As the representative of this goddess, the Mikado practically occupies the chief place in the system. He exercises both temporal and spiritual power over the people. He is at once emperor and pope.

3. Prayer. There is a vague conception of a god of some kind who is interested in man's affairs. The prayer in the heart is heard. The Mikado prays daily for his subjects. Pray«:>rs are for temporal blessings. The dead as well as the liviug are prayed for. The following, quoted by Dr. Griffis, indicates that together with the belief in many gods there is a recognition of a personal, providential ruler of the universe. "Oh God, that dwellest in the high plain of heaven, who art divine in substance and in intellect, and able to give protection from guilt and its penalties, to banish impurities and to cleanse us from uncleanness-hosts of gods, give ear and listen to our petitions I" Forces of nature and many local gods, such ·as those of the mountains, seas, rivers, wells, and roads, are ad- dreslOIed in prayer.

4. Death. Like the Zoroastrians, the Shintoists will have as little to do with a corpse as possible, because they consider that death is polluting. In both systems the effects of sun-worship are seen in the treatment of the dead, and in abhorrence of all forms of uncleanness. Further on it will be noted how the Shinto priests lost their influence, because of their unwillingness to come near a corpse.

5. Immortality. There is no developed doctrine of the immortality of the soul j but as the Japanese all believe that they are descended from the immortal gods, the inference is that they consider themselves immortal j but there is no dogmatic teaching on the subject. One reason why Buddhism made such an easy conquest oftheJapanese may be found in the fact that its doctrine of Nirvana gave the people something to which they could look forward, while Shinto was silent as to the great beyond. To the ordinary Oriental life is drudgery and weariness, and he has no wish to prolong it. A Japanese proverb runs: "If you hate a man, let him live. " Hence the idea of Nirvana, with its consciousless existence, was acceptable. On the other hand, how can we account for the fact that cows, horses, etc., were formerly buried with the dead, except on the hypothesis that preparations were made for a life beyond ~ Another curious practice that needs explanation in this connection is the prayers which the Shintoists offer for the dead. Sir Edwin Arnold declares that" one point in which Japanese women are above and beyond all their Christian teach~ ers is the tender regard that they pay to their dead, and in the ceremonies, full of a strong and sublime faith in the future life, which they make at their graves. " This faith has its roots in Shinto rather than in Buddhism.

The five commands of Shinto relate to : (1) Preservation of the pure fire as an emblem of purity and Il means of purification. (2) Purity of the soul, of the heart, and of the body. (3) Observances of festivals. (4) Pilgrimages. (5) Worship of the Kami in the temples and at home. The three cardinal tenets promulgated by command of the Mikado in 1872 show how little of religion ther~ is in the system. They are as follows: (1) Thou shalt honor the gods and love thy country. (2) Thou shalt clearly understand the principles of heaven and the duty of man. (3) Thou shalt revere the Mikado as thy sovereign, and obey the will of the court.

III. RITES AND CEREMONIES. Most interesting are the religious ceremonies of the Japanese. From these we learn, if not the doctrines of the primitive cult, at least the popular beliefs of the present time. Here we have to do only with those practices which belong peculiarly to Shinto. We must, however, keep in mind the fact that Buddhism has leavened everything in Japan, and it will not be surprising to find under the name of Shinto some things that should be labelled Buddhist.

1. Purification. As sin is regarded as pollution, the chief rite of Shinto is purification. At first the Mikado ordered public ablutions. Afterward paper figures rcpresenting men were cast into the water. Later still the high priest at Kioto threw into the water an iron figure the size of the Mikado. 'Phis rite represented the cleansing of the whole people. Now the festival of general purification is held twice a year. Besides this there are frequent washings for purification, which, with the ceremonies connected therewith, are similar to thosc of the Brahmins of India.

2. Festivals. As has been noted, the sun-goddess is the supreme object of worship. The hierarchy consists of the Mikado, two ecclesiastical judges, and numbers of priests and monks. In the springtime festivals are held in honor of the goddess, at which these dignities playa most important part. The Mikado is the representative of the goddess. The priests make offerings of fish, rice, etc. Ceremonies in imitation of planting and sowing are held.

3. Pilgrimages. Each district now has its own deity and its own temple j but there is a most sacred temple (or several of them) in the Province of Ise. This was built in honor of the sun-goddess, and to it all Shintoists make at least one pilgrimage during their lifetime. The more pilgrimages that can be made the better. The Shintoists believe that the gods of Ise have more than once saved Japan from destruction. When Perry anchored his fleet in the Bay of Yeddo, "orders were sent by the imperial court to the Shinto priest at Ise to offer up prayers for the sweeping away of the barbarians."* 4. Marriage. The marriage rites and relations are held to be under the direct patronage of Izanagi and Izanami. It is deemed most unlucky for a Buddhist priest to officiate at a wedding. A Japanese has but one lawful wife, but he may have as many concubines as the size of his purse will allow. While in ancient times polygamy was common, now the great majority of the people are monogamists.

5. Hero-worship. By decree of the government, semi-diville honors are conferred on the dead. Statues of poets, orators, and famous meu are placed in the temples and regarded with reverence.

Idols are now worshipped, but this is due to the influence of Buddhism. Keeping in mind the fact that the first Mikado was a god, and * Griftls. quoting a native annalist. that his successors are regarded as descendants of the gods, it is not strange that reverence is paid to them. Add to these the large number who have been deified, and one can imagine what an intricate and complex system of hero worship has been developed.

IV. MYTHS. Of these there is no laek. The most interesting of them is that of the sun-goddess. As this myth lies at the basis of Shinto, we give a condensed statement of it. Izanagi and Izanami produced a most beautiful daughter, resplendent and glorious. While she was embroidering beautiful textures her mischievous and wicked younger brother spoiled her work by covering it with defilement. The maiden, displeased, withdrew into a dark cave and left the world in darkness. After long deliberationsamong the eight hundred thousand gods, three stratagems were resorted to for the purpose of drawing the goddess from her place of concealment. First, another beautiful goddess was sent to dance almost naked before the cave, so as to' arouse her jealousy. Then a large number of cocks were placed near by, so that their crowing might excite her curiosity. Finally, as an appeal to her vanity, a mirror was placed before her cave. These efforts proved successful. Hearing the gods laugh, the goddess opened the door of her place of concealment j as she did so she beheld her reflection in the mirror, and stepped outside to get a closer view of her loveliness. At this the" God of Invincible Might," who had remained hidden near by, caught the goddeOls, pulled her forth, and shut to the door in the rock. The gods then returned her to her proper place in the sky. The meaning of this parable is given by the rationalistic writers of Japan. The maiden is the sun, the defilement is the evil of the world, the withdrawal into the cave is an eclipse, and the retul'll to her original place is the separation of light from darkness subsequent to the eclipse.

The scene representing the rival naked goddess dancing at the mouth of the cave has been dramatized, and has produced a corrupting effect on the morals of the people. After marriage purity is emphasized j but among the unmarried laxity in morals exists to an alarming degree. Much of this immorality is directly traceable to the worship of the sun-goddess, and more especially to the representations of such scenes as the one narrated above. Much of what the Anglo-Saxon considers immorality may be excused by keeping in mind the differences in the moral standpoint of the two races. The sweeping assertion that most Japanese women are impure is unworthy of notice, as it is the offspring of ignorance. On the other hand, it must be admitted that Shinto has lowered the moral tone of its devotees.

V. THE TRIAD OF REUGIONS. Japan, as we have noted, is blessed or cursed with a triplicity of religions, so interwoven, not only into one another, but also into the whole social fabric that it is extremely difficult to determine where one begins and another ends, or how much of an individual belongs to one or to the others. Our study of Shinto cannot be completed without at least a hasty glance at the other two religions. In 552 A.D. the Buddhist priests entered Japan along with a company of learned Coreans, who had come to I'eside at the court of the Mikado. Everything was favorable to the propagandism of the imported faith, and it soon manifested its power in all parts of the empire. Its priests soon acquired an extraordinary influence over the people. A peculiarity of the Shinto faith helped them greatly. That was the teaching that death is polluting. The Shinto priests, refusing to have anything to do with a corpse, would not attend funerals. The Buddhist priests, having no scruples on this score, officiated at the funerals, and by this means gaining tbe ears, and very often the hearts of the people in times of sorrow, were very naturally able to exert great influence over them. The two systems gradually mingled, and for over a thousand years each had such a hold on the people that a very large majority of them belonged to both at the same time.

In the beginning of the ninth century, Kobo (774-835), a scholar in Sanscrit, Pali, and Chinese, a master of the Shinto scriptures, who has been called the Japanese Philo, claimed that he had received a divine revelation from the goddess Toyo. According to this revelation, all the gods of Shinto were declared to be manifestations of Buddha.· Hence Shinto was but a daughter of Buddhism. Furthermore, all the traditions and rites of Shinto were explained according to Buddhist ideas. So flexible is Buddhism that it had no difficulty in stretching itself so as to cover the smallest detail of Shinto belief and practice, and its complete ascendency was assured. The Mikado named this new system "Riobu-Shinto," or ," The twofold doctrine of the gods." There are now from fifteen to twenty daughters as the result of this union. They are really corrupt sects of Shinto.

Meanwhile, the educated classes, rejecting the superstitions of both Shinto and Buddhism, looked around for something to take the place of religion. This was readily found in the cold materialism of Confucianism, whose highly elaborated ethical system appealed to the cultivated mind. This system was adopted by many, and of course promulgated. Its moral code supplied a serious defect in Shinto, but it did not offer to the common people what their hearts longed for. Shinto was in the field to stay. Buddhism appealed to the popular longing for show and ex~itement, and Confucianism tended to elevate the secular life of all.

Thus we have the combination which forms that wonderfully eclectic system, whose inconsistencies and intricacies render it so difficult for the missionary or the student to discover just what the ordinary Japanese believe.

An attempt has been made at separation. A hundred years of preparatory polemic ·literature in favor of the old national faith and the absolute supremacy of the Mikado, the work of trained Shinto writers, prepared the way for the legal divorce of Shinto and Buddhism, which took place in 1868, when the Mikado ordered a general separation and purifica-

n:Al£I-NO-~IICHI-BmNTo. [Septembel'

tion. This, as might be expected, was a formal and not an actual separation between the two faiths. While the form of Buddhism is found in all religious life and thought, the spirit of Shinto abides in the temples, in the sacred books, and in the minds of a class of Japanese scholars who use it as the basis for polemic literature. Shinto, in the opinion of many, presents a stronger bulwark against the incoming of Christianity than does Buddhism, for it is the basis of the patriotism of the Japanese, and will not readily yield to any for:)e from the outside. At the same time, while the influence of Buddhism may be on the wane, she has strlHJk her roots so deeply that an official edict has not driven her from Japanese soil.

It is admitted that there is a wide difference of opinion among investigators, as to the influence of Shinto. Says Griffis: "Left to itself, Shinto might have developed codes of ethics, systems of dogma, and even a body of criminal and civil law, had not the more perfect materialistic ethics of Confucius and the more sensuous ritual of Buddhism, by their overwhelming superiority, paralyzed all further growth of the original cultus." Shinto has had, and in a measure has preserved, the idea of one supreme God. On the other hand, its many inferior gods, its adoption of the rites of Buddhism, and the sun myth with the immoralities connected with the worship of the sun-goddess, have done much to lower the moral tone of the Japanese, so that while they may not go to the excess of immoralities indulged in by ot.her peoples, they have not much positive morality. As a counterbalance to the demoralizing effect of the sun myth, Shinto preaches discourse eloquently and learnedly, on ethical subjects, but little moral power results from their teachings. Buddhism has done more than Shinto in the way of education, civilization, and gcneral advanccment. The latter, however, has one redeeming feature. That is the honor that it has shown to womanhood. The Japanese woman occupies a far higher position than do her sisters of other Eastern countries. Nine of the sovereigns of Japan have been women. To-day, women, as a rule, are respected and cared for. How far this is due to the exalted position occupied by the sun goddess is a subject worthy of investigation.

To the student of comparative religion, for a long time one of the most interesting and perplexing phases of the study of Shinto was that there seemed to be no means of connecting it with the primitve cult or with any contemporary faith. Even such widely separated systems as Druidism and Zoroastrianism have so many points in common that the unprejudiced investigator declares that either they must have in some way come into contact with each other, or that they both retain element.s of the primitive faith. For a long while there seemed to be no link by which primitive Shinto could be connected with any other early cultus. Now, however, there are many scholars whose opinions on the subject are worthy of consideration, who hold that Shinto is closely allied to the religion that held sway in China prior to the time of Confucius. This conclusion is based on the similarity of legends and traditions.

KAMI-No·lIHcm-SIIINTO

What of the future 1 That Shinto will never have any influence on the world at large no one questions. That the political agitations in Japan are sounding the death-knell of the system many believe. The Mikado occupies his position by divine right. The present generation may not question that right in so many words, but it is doing much hard thinking. The seeds sown in the minds of Japanese while attending European and American universities will not be long in bearing fruitage. Japan is experiencing the throes preceding a new birth. Deliverance will come. If the Mikado continues to reign, it will be by the will of the people instead of by the will of the gods. Then Shinto will be a thing of the past, as interesting to the Japanese student as is the mythology of Greece to the American scholar, but exerting no more power over his thought and actions. Until this political revolution takes place, Shinto will retain its hold on the people. This is what one * who has felt the throbbing heart of Shinto declares: "Shinto extends a welcome to Western science, but remains the irresistible opponent of Western religion, and the foreign zealots who would strive against it are astounded to find the power that foils their uttermost efforts indefinable as magnetism and invulnerable as air. The reality of Shinto lives not in books, nor in rites, nor in commandments, but in the national heart, of which 1t is the highest emotional religious expression, immortal and ever young. For underlying all the sllrface crop of quaint superstitious and artless myths and fantastic magic there thrills a mighty spiritual force, the whole soul of a race, with all its impulses and powers and intuitions."

What of Christianity in Japan ~ Shall the Sun of Righteousness displace the sun-goddess ~ Humanly speaking, that will depend on Christendom itself. Japan is watching Europe and America. She has already accepted their arts and sciences, because she has learned their superiority over her own. If Christians can show that the religion of Jesus is better for mankind than that of the Mikado, of Buddha, and of Confucius, that religion will be accepted. One of the greatest obstacles to the spread of Christianity in Japan arises from the reports that are being brought home by the Japanese travellers concerning the unbelief of the intellectual classes of America. If those reports continue, the progress of Christianity in Japan will be impeded. Oh, that the Christians of this fair land would realize that the eyes of Japan are upon them! Oh, that they would show the Japanese what real Christianity is !

As this article is being penned it is reported in the daily papers that Toshi Hoti, the precocious eldest son of the Japanese Mikado, is on his way to visit the World's Fair. The future of Japan may be largely dependent on what he and his companions sec and hear while in this country. Ought we not to be ashamed of ourselves as a nation if this young prince can truthfully tell his people that Christian America has nothing to offer Japan in the way of a faith better, purer, holier than her own 1 * Lafadio Hearn.

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

* BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, WONSON, KOREA.

This small peninsula presents to those interested in missions perhaps the most startling field of this missionary century. Till within the last decade it was closed and barred against everyone. Even the Chinese, who received, and still receive in Peking, the yearly ambassador with Korea's tribute, know as little as others of the inner life of this people. Since the distant past Korea has remained entirely alone, and has endeavored to work out its way as a nation independent of others. The result has been that she has built up systems suitable for her life as a hermit, which are being subjected to violent agitations now that she has entered the company of treaty-making nations.

At no point in her history of a thousand years has there been such overwhelming force brought to bear upon her cherished customs as at this present time. A war with Japan some four hundred and fifty years ago cost a great deal of life and almost her individuality; but when the enemy withdrew she revived. One hundred years later a Manchurian swoop down upon the capital had even less effect, and with the promise of subjection, Korea went on just as she had for centuries before. But the opening of the ports has rung a knell to ancient Chosen (Korea). The influence that enters through these gates is an enemy that knows of no retreat, so that Korea's standing in her antiquity is only a matter of time.

The present period threatens not only to destroy the established means of livelihood, but also their social systems, leaving nothing behind but the. slavish religion and susperstitions of their fathers.

It is well known to everyone acquainted with Korea that the ordinary native dress is white cotton. It is the most extravagant, and, withal, useless garb that one could imagine for a land subject to extremes as this peninsula is, but it is a dress that carries in every fold of it ancestral associations, and they have learned to think it the most dignified and becoming outfit in the world. Cotton, therefore, is in demand here as woollen goods are at home, and the weaving of this being the most important calling in Korea, has ever given employment to a large percentage of the people. The ports are opened, and in come bales of foreign cotton cheaper than the natives can manufacture, and native cotton-weaving is compelled to give way, purchasers from north to south finding it more to their taste and pocket to dress in 'Vestern goods.

·Work in metal is growing less as well, quantities being shipped in from Japan for the manufacture of pipes, articles as common here as teaspoons at home. Castor beans, that were grown to supply oil for lamps, have disappeared, and a cheap kind of kerosene from Philadelphia does the lighting for Korea. The use of empty kerosene cans has all but anni.hilated the water-bucket and crock-maker's trades. Dye stuffs and dyeing, in .. There seems to be almost as many ways of spelling Korean names as there are writers on the 8ubject. We hope a system oC orthography will soon be established which will come Into general nse. Wonson is sometimes spelled Onesan, Gensan or Wensan. which Korean women excel, are being crowded out by the introduction of cheaper and more attractive qualities from Japan. Axes, kuives, nails, and, in fact, all kinds of hardware are imported and sold cheaper than the native manufacture. Telegraph lines to the four points of the peninsula, while appreciated and prized by the foreigner, are cursed by the native broker and travelling merchant, whose profits have been cut off by this constant communication with the capital. Money has become more and more useless. Rice has gone up to five times its cash value since the open- ing of the ports, and most of the articles in daily use have quadrupled themselves in the same time.

For this reason the native ships his beans and fish away in autumn in order to raise a little money, and thus he endangers the lives of those depending on him during the long winter to follow.

In this destruction of native mealls of livelihood no new calling seems to have arisen by which he can help to clothe and feed his nation. Nothing has been supplied to fill up the vacancy, hence the land is swarming with idlers and petty merchants, who make a doubtful living in handling these foreign goods. The poverty of Korea is extreme j the manner of life and habits of the people such as to confirm one in the belief that they have reached the very lowest possible condition in every way. We look for a change, which must of necessity be one for the better.

There can be no doubt in the minds of any that the resources of the country are great j but as they remain undeveloped, they afford no consolation in existing circumstances. Those who have lived in their huts with them, and have seen their life and surroundings from day to day, have only one picture, that deepens with the increase of foreign trade-a picture of idlene8s and poverty.

Some four years ago, on landing in Seoul, like all other Westerners, I was hcrrrified at the filth, apparent laziness, and poverty everywhere, and surprised at the lack of a single sign of visible prosperity with it all. I was told, in consolation, that the country was the place to see the real life of Korea, and that I would have proof there of the wealth I had heard spoken of. So I resolved for a time to make the country my home, and started for Whang Hai. Before being permitted to proceed to the end of my journey, I was obliged to spend a few days in the governor's buildings at IIai-choo, the capital of that province. Not that the governor knew me, or was in any way interested in my calling, but because I carried a passport from the Foreign Office j and as it is second nature for a Korean to be ,formally polite and hospitable, he had me call on him, and showed me over the government house and official quarters. Certainly I have never seen a more impoverished, tumble-down set of buildings than the liiame governor's compound. Since that time I have been obliged to enter many others in all parts of the peninsula, and they are of a kind, buildings, some of them that were once pretentious, but are now falling to ruins. I found the middle classes, too, in just as sorrowful a condition as their superiors. Living with one land-owner in Whang lIai for three months that year, I had ample proof that there was nothing in that part of the country that corresponded to the prosperity I had heard of.

Then I turned for a year to the far south, making Fusan my home, and visited when I could the cities of that district, where the population is dense, and where I expected to find something on which to hang Korea's national pride; but it was ignorance, poverty, idleness, I think even worse than that found in the north. Kyeng Choo, the ancient capital of Silla, one of Korea's ancestral kingdoms, was in its rack and ruin, but the ghost of what had once lived and flourished. Since then, along with Mr. Moffett, I have seen the far north and east; and if anything, it has been an increasing picture of filth, idleness, and poverty, the entrance of foreign life and trade tending, as we see, only to the increase of the latter.

While China has continued in the main uninfluenced by Western life because of its prosperity and absence of national decline, Korea's financially helpless condition tells how powerfully she is to be influenced by this opening of the ports. The average Korean is proud as any man living, and yet he is willing to adopt almost any substitute that will offer a change and prove an exit from his present condition of misery.

A host of political offices have been created within the last ten years, in order to provide for the new responsibility of entertaining and treating with the representatives of foreign countries. All these mean an increased de. mand for funds on the working classes. The nobility of the capital, whose names, justly or unjustly, have an ill savor in the country, are already, through this foreign influence, fallen into extravagances that the farming and tax-paying classes complain of bitterly. It is the proper thing now, especially with younger officials, to buy all that is possible of the Western world, from steamships, electric lights, and gatling guns, to watches, clocks, and drawing-room ornaments. This may seem a small matter, and yet it tells heavily on a people so poor and sorely taxed as the country natives are. Until ten years ago there was nothing new under their sun on which even unscrupulous nobility could squander the nation's money; now the doors are open, and no one knows the limit to the possibility of purchase. These latter-day extravagances, along with the death of trade and manufacture, have brought the Korean subject to a desperately ominous point in the history of his race and nation.

It has been said by some careless observers that Korea is without a religious system. Statements to this eiIcct have appeared so often in American papers, that there ought to be some reason for the misunderstanding. Perhaps it is because Korea has no religion ap!l.rt from her national life, her whole existence from king to coolie being one complicated system of ancestral worship, that one may easily fail to notice, seeing it enters so subtly into every detail of life.

·While writing this to-night (February 16th)–Kore:m new year's evethere is t.o be found in every loyal household a spread of ancestral food.

KOUEA-ITS PUF:SEN'f CONDITION

Even the poorest puts forih his greatest effort to make a luxuriant display in the presence of the spirits of his fathers. Fruit, rice, meats, distilled drinks, incense, candles, are some of the items on the list for ancestral worship. The natives put off their greasy garments, and, dressed immaculately, sit out the night. When the first cock crows the candles are lighted before the tablet (two walnut slabs fastened together, with an opening between, where the spirit iSlilaid to reside). The worshippers bow, offer drink, and call on the shades to accept their sacrifice. Then when each in turn has made his salutation, they retire from the room and lock the door, in order that the spirits may inhale (as they say) the offering unembarrassed by the presence of the living. Again they circle about and bow repeatedly until the end, when they set to and feast on what the spirit leaves -a dinner that is supposed to bring them earthly prosperity, but which, to all appearances, leaves them disordered in stomach and poor in pocket for many days to come.

New Year's is the sacrificial season, but it by no means includes all. For three years after the death of parents, night and morning 'the children offer food, meat, and tobacco before the tablet in the room where the dead once lived, making, besides, numerous offerings at the grave. From the palace to the lowest mud hut the three years of mourning and daily sacrifice are observed with the utmost strictness. During such time the royal household is occupied entirely with the spirits of the dead, believing that the prosperity of their dynasty hangs on such worship. In the case of the poor people they bring their food, and staff in hand, with lond lameniations (usually purely mechanical), spread it out before their father's ghost. For three long years this endless ceremony goes on, after which period they limit the direct sacrifices to about six important days in the year-the four national jete days and anniversaries of birth and death. A native absent from his aucestral home will walk from the farthest end of the peninsula, if necessary, to be at the grave on the appointed day. Such devoutness in religious service I have never seen even among the strictest Romanists, nor have I read of anything surpassing it among Mohammedans or Hindus.

As far as its being universal is con~erned, I have never heard of any failing to sacrifice except the handful of Buddhists and a few professing Christians. To neglect this is to make one's self an outlaw and an alien to the land of his fathers, "beasts and dogs that ought not to live 1" Last month a Kim went, according to custom, to pay his respects to an elder relative. The first question was, "Have you failed of late to sacrifice~" "Yes," says Kim, "I cannot sacrifice again." "Then away with you; you are no relative of mine-a villain that would mix with dogs and forget his fathers 1" It is quite as much as a man's life is worth to neglect this sacred custom, The time between sacrificial ceremonies is taken up with searching the hills for a propitiolls site for burial. The hills themselves become dragons, spirits, ghosts, and what not, to gain whose favor and fint! a suitable resting-place for the dead is the burden of every heart, for through that alone can they hope for earthly prosperity. Hence praying to the mountain spirits, and worshipping at every hilltop is the outgrowth of ancestral reverence. Shrines or spirit trees are at every mountain pass where travellers bow or make some trivial offering.

In the choice of a grave site there are many points to be taken into consideration. So complicated and mixed are the methods of arriving at a proper conclusion, that a large number of people make a special study of it, and gain tlwir living as experts in geomancy. A grave is chosen on a mountain front, if possible, IJaving two armlike ridges on either hand, one called the dragon side and one the tiger. A translation of a song from one of their ancient books gives perhaps as clear an outline of what is re- 'luired for a propitious site as is necessary : " If men are happy, 'tis because They keep the old ancestral laws. Look to your homes, alld to the dead, And let this ancient law be read !- The tiger and the dragon side Meet at the top, and then divide; No hill behind to topple o'er, The streams meet and flow down before 'i'hree terraced sides to correspond, And sloping front on either hand: Away beyond if there could be Three thousand miles unbroken sea, The favor that such burial brings Would rear the proudest race of kings."

After burial, the native watches as a matter of the most vital moment to see that no one encroaches on or interferes with his ancestral graves. If it becomes a choice between feeding or clothing the living and making some outlay for this resting-place of the dead, they will decide in a breath in favor of the latter. Should a household meet with repeated disaster, up come their ancestor's bones, and are buried elsewhere, thinking thus to conciliate the spirits. From the idea of certain localities being possessed, has grown the belief that there are 'spirits in every mound, rock, and tree. Also from the years of sacrifice in the home comes the idea of a guardian spirit, which is worshipped by food, prayer, and characters posted on the walls. A species of venomous snake so commonly makes its home in the tiles, and is seen winding in and about the roofs of Korean huts, that they have associated him with this guardianship, and one of the commonest kinds of worship is prayer and offering to the serpent. To this has been added a host of other spirits, the guardian dragon, which they worship by dropping food into the well, his supposed retreat. In this guardianship they include weasels, pigs, and nnclean animals of eVflry kind, dividing off to each so many days in the year, making a constant round of religious ceremony. Besides this there are prayers to the spirits at the opening of each Geason for specia: blessing, as well as other superstitions connected with every walk of life. To illustrate: I left on January 9th for Seoul, the capital, which is about one hundred. and seventy-five miles from this port. I took two natives with me-one a gentleman, and thoroughly educated from a Korean point of view; the other a rougil, honest-looking coolie. On the way, one evening this coolie, when drying his straw rope shoes, happened to leave them near the opening of the fireplace. In the dark next morning the cook pushed his shoes, along with the brnshwood, into the fim, and they were hnmed. The coolie announced the fact with a mournful countenance, and the gentleman gave a start and said: "There's trouble ahead for yon." I then asked why, and he told me that to have one's shoes bnrned by mistake is a woeful omen. I said: "But you do not believe in it, do you?" " Believe or not, it comes true for all that, " was the reply. We reached Seoul, and had ouly been there a day or two when my coolie took sick with what the foreign doctor pronounced typhus fever. The old teacher nodded, and said ~e was warned of that the morning the shoes were burned. Such superstitions, confirmed by occasional fulfilment of their fears, along with all the host of ancestral ceremonies, have become the very life and breath of the nation.

Some interested in Korea have thought that there are two religions, one cultured and refined, understood as direct ancestral worship; the other, heathenish throughout, inclnding superstitions and the worship of unclean spirits. Koreans themselves, however, make no distinction; they call it all " kouisin worship," and "kouisin" is a word that is translated " demon" in the Chinese and Korean of the New Testament. They themselves claim that their worship is all of a kind, which agrees exactly with 1 Cor. 10 : 20 : " But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God."

The Manchnrians taking China at the close of the Ming dynasty, even though they adopted the conquered nation's religion, helped in a measnre to stem its tide. In Korea, on the other hand, there has been no hindering power, and it has gone on uninterrupted until at present spirit worship enters into the dress (sackcloth), the language (countless honorifics), and e'ery detail of the government and life of Korea.

The land is dotted over with little temples, reared in honor of those who have been faithful to their parents, more especially after death. In one, erected some hnndred and fifteen years ago near my present horne, there is a tablet with this inscription: "Kim Ik Pin, a faithful son, lost his father at ten years of age. He monrned so like a full-grown man that his flesh wasted away and only bones remained. At seventeen, when the season of sacrifice came round, and there was no fish to be taken because of the summer rains, in his agony he went out, and weeping, prayed by the seashore, when 10 ! n fish flashed from the water aud came falling at his feet. Again we sce his devotion, for fires had snrrounded the mountains and threalened to envelop his father's grave; in he rushed, at the risk cf life, praying the spirits to t'pare his father's resting-place, when down came the rainy season's floods and quenched the fires. Was he not a faithful son ?"

Books, too, that are used everywhere in the schools and taught the children, deal exclusively with the Rubjecll of ~ervice and sacrifice to king, parents, elder brothers, etc. I give here a translation of a story from the "Five Social Virtues," a book known to everyone in Korea who has passed his primer: "During the Haw dynasty there lived a man called Tong Yeng, a citizen of C'heng Seng district. His father died; and Yeng, having no means of giving him honorable burial, borrowed ten thousand cash, agreeing to pay the debt or give himself instead as bondslave. Returning from the funeral sacrifice, he was on his way to slavery, when suddenly there appeared before him a queenly lady, who requested him to take her for his wife. Yeng, amazed, answered, 'I, so poor that I am even now on my way to bond service, why do you ask to become my wife ?' The lady replied, 'I wish to be your wife j. that is enough; your poverty and humble station gives me no cause for shame. ' Thus urged, he took her with him, and the debt-master asked if she understood any kind of handiwork. 'I can weave,' she answered. ., Then,' he replied, 'if you will weave me three hundred bales of silk I'll give you both freedom.' Within a month the three hundred bales were finished; and the master, amazed (in superstitious fear at the quickness with which a whole life's work was done), sent them both away; and as they passed the spot again which had seen their first meeting, she said to Yeng, 'I must leave you now, for I am a woman come from the weaver's star. Heaven saw your filial piety, and being moved with love sent me to pay your debt.' Thus she spoke and ascended into heaven."

It is the teachin~'of Confucius interpreted and added to. The object of it all is earthly prosperity.. There has never been a time that so strongly proves it a failure in this regard as the present, and yet they carry it on with wonderful vigor. All their prayers and ceremony, and hither have they come! Poverty and depression in every kind of trade in answer for their devoutness, and yet spirit worship seems on the increase rather than losing its hold. ,Ve see that the opening of the ports has by no means been an unmixed blessing to Korea. It has meant, in some ways, the entrance of darkness of a deeper kind than they have e,'er known before. This land, destitute of spiritual life as she is of earthly prosperity, is unconsciously holding out her hands for help just now. The natives in their poverty would be willing to give up much of their ancient custom if they could be free as vYesterners are, would even lay aside their dress, which is their glory; would accept a ,Vestern form of government and a Western gospel, providing they could make more money out of it and sacrifice to demons as formelly ; but as a people they take no pleasure in the thought of dr0pping all their heathendom and destitution to accept a perfeet

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA

Saviour. Koreans in this respect are just like people at home; they do not want a gospel that counts worldly greatness of no account and rests wholly on the service of the heart.

What I have wished to give in this paper is a picture of Korea as it stands out before us in the year 1893. It is losing its industry and life, leaving nothing behind but poverty, darkness, and superstition. If Christian lives of faith can be helpful to the perishing, Korea needs them now. The Master has seen the need even better than me, and has sent a companyof missionaries, who are here, as we believe, at a crisis in the political and spiritual history of the country. Besides the missionaries, we have a few praying nati'es, who give evidence of being truly made alive by the power of the Holy Ghost. In Euiju, where Mr. Moffett is, there are some six, he says. In 'Yhang Rai another missionary puts the number at perhaps as many. In 'Yonson and Fusan there are another 11alf dozen earnestly interested. In Seoul there are of course more, but the scriptural requirements of honest labor and giving up sacrifice to demons has thinned the number, at the same time helping, to call forth earnest workers. Some of these natives have given strong proof of their discipleship by hunger, insult, exile, and imprisonment for the name of the Lord Jesus.

It would seem that for no other land are the prayers of the Church so urgently needed as for Korea in its present condition. The foundations on which the ancient hermit sat are slowly but surely breaking up. Pray that there may be many sons of the hermit who will find perfect rest on the Church's one foundation.

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Within a decade Korea has come to assnme a ,prominent position among missionary fields. The several descriptive works which have appeared from time to time have acquainted the public with her chief peculiarities, and the constant increase in the number of tourists that visit her shores is fast dispelling the mystery that for centuries has snrrounded her. The romance that attached to the first missionaries who settled in her capital has given way to a more practical realization of the problems before us, and the fanciful tale of thousands waiting only to be baptized is less frequently told to-day than the narrative of difficnlties patiently surmounted and hopes bright with faith.

The history of a nation's evangelization, we often hear, naturally falls into three periods. First, the missionaries must become established, the language be conquered, the Scriptures translated, a supplementary literature produced, the first converts gathered, evangelists and Bible-women trained, and the Church organized. During the second period the establishment and organizat ion of the Church are perfected under the gUIdance of the missionaries, seminaries are instituted for the education of a minis- try, and the Gospel is carried to every boundary of the land. The third is the period of independence, when foreign control is withdrawn and the native Church left to wage her own strife against the powers of evil.

It cannot be said that Korea has yet begun to emerge from the first of these stages. The tenure of the foreign missionary is still uncertain even in her capital, and the right of proselyting may not soon be conceded him. No one has so far surmounted the difficulties of this most elusive of languages as to attain its mastery. Bible translation is in its inception. Explanatory works have scarcely been thought of. We have few tracts. The native community of Christians is small and feeble, yet includes a dozen or more stanch men. Native workers there are and owned of the Spirit, but needing much more than they have received of doctrinal instruc- tion and acquaintance with the Bible, while the birth of a sturdy, vitalized, self-propagating church can hardly be said to have occurred in the land.

What is being done in these several dire~tions may be learned in part from a review of the annual meeting of the Presbyterian missionarics in Korea, held last January in Seoul. To this gathering were invited not only the representatives of the Preshyterian Board in the northern United States, whose official assembly it was, but also those of the corresponding society in the Southern States and of the Victorian Presbyterian Mission of Australia. In all, twenty-seven persons were enrolled as attending, and scven adults only failed to respond to the summons. Thus, including Dr. Underwood and his wife, who have since returned from furlough, the Presbyterian force in Korea numbers thirty-six workers, nearly all of whom, however, are young recruits less than two years on the field. The seeming largeness of this force appears to indicate, upon the part of our denomination, an appreciation of the strategic importance of Korea, and a resolve speedily to carry her for Christ and to train her captured guns upon the neighboring and more impregnable strongholds of Chma. And, sustained and consccrated by the all-prevailing volume of prayer that rises from these antipodal branches of adherents to one creed, we may surely have confidence that this company will not fail of leading a nation to its Saviour.

The programme of the meeting covered all the range of missionary effort, and included a discussion of many topics of absorbing interest to those present. In reviewing, we will select and expand those which may best convey a true impression of the field to the general reader.

Seoul, the capital. has been the seat of missionary work since Dr. Allen, 'the pioneer of Presbyterian, and indeed of Protestant labor here, made foreign medicine welcome in 1884. It is a city of three hundred thousand, magnificently set among the mountains on the banks of the Han River. Here are held throughout the year a series of quaggas, or government rank examinations, often several in a week, to each of which" resort from one to ten thousand of the literary class from all parts of the country. Here, too, the traffic ann the sight-seeing of the nation centres, so that one who preaches to the transient population of the capital reaches every hamlet in the Jand. Our missior I having reached a stage of development where some of its members have gotten enough of the language to undertake public preaching, and ha"ing grown bold in defiance of government prohibitions, is endeavoring to avail itself of this fact in instituting preaching places and dispensaries in favorable locations throughout the city. Hitherto its efforts have been perforce limited to the foreign quarter, where curiosity brought only a few, and which the mass shunned. Yet the Seoul reports show a steady gam and a steady building up in the faith, which is of utmost importance. Among the women especially has an increased number given el"idence of a clear understanding of the Gospel. What trials in petty persecution some of these suffer no one but themselves knows now.

In the technical view of the mission Seoul station includes also several towns and villages within forty miles, where Mr. Gifford and a native worker have been in the habit of spending a season each spring and fall. They deserve a special mention here beca~se of the gratifying report given of his work in some of them by Mr. Gifford at the annual meeting. Many conversions have resulted, the Holy Spirit has manifested His presence unmistakably, and one region seems to promise the nucleus of the first local church in Korea.

At Fusan, the extreme southern port of the peninsula, work is being carried on by Rev. W. M. Baird and Dr. H. M. Brown, with their wives, by all of whom reports were made. These related largely to housebuilding, for the station is young j but Mr. Baird had made a tour of exploration along the coast to the westward, and he tells us: "The country traversed seemed well tilled and well peopled. Several very large and fertile valleys covered with fields of half ripe grain and growing rice were crossed on the way." "I was impressed that a working centre might be chosen in almost anyone of these valleys as a point from which a considerable farming popnlation might be easily reached." "The leading towns and cities visited were Kimhai (estimated population 6000), Chang W un (5000), Masampoo (15,000 or 20,000), Chimhai (2000), Kosung (3000), Tong Yung (100,000), Yang San (3000), Tongnai (10,000), besides many smaller ones." "Tong Yung is the largest and most beautiful place I have seen in South Korea. Sea and land, hills, bays, peninsulas, and isJandR all seem to be placed in just such positions as to produce the best effect. The land, except when wooded, is cultivated to the very tops of the hills. It is a splendidly walled city, lying at the end of a long penin- sula, across the narrow neck of which runs a strong wall." t, The people are everywhere suspicious, taking us for Roman Catholics, and mostly refusing to read our books or take them as a gift. Though sometimes those who had refused came back and asked for books. Ve received 110 ill treatment of any kind j and at Tong Yung only were we refused a lodging. My heart was more than once touched by the wickedness, the disease, the misery, the stolidity, and the almost utter lack of moral earnestness among the people."

Wonson-or Gensan, as the Japanese call it-is a stilI younger station. Here Mr. and Mrs. Gale have been working for nearly a year. It is the key of all the great rich, populous, half-explored northeast region as far as the Ever White Mountains, and Vladiwostock, in Siberian territory. One passage of Mr. Gale's report will indicate the promise of his work: "Our great encouragement has been from a family of Kims living in a little town, Cheong Chyeng, some four miles distant. They are farmers whom Ko, the gateman, met when out at his father's grave. He told them about the Gospel, and they came into the meeting, and have continued to come since. They have some knowedge of Chinese characters, and although hard-working people, are considered gentlemen." " These Kims, especially the oldest and youngest, seemed from the first after some· thing that would give them rest; and Ko had told them that the' Son Yak' was God's book, and that that would tell them how to be forgiven. Shortly after they gave a proof of belief in a determination to follow it only and to discard even the dearest customs that did not conform to its teaching. For a time they had to endure the ridicule and contempt of even their wives when they knelt at prayer daily, and the commotion they created in their village has not yet quieted. Although they did not tell me, and I did not know of it until some weeks later, in October last, after attending the teaching and asking many questions for some two months, they gathered all their ancestral rags, tablets, and articles of keuisin worship and burned them in front of their house before the village, telling the people that these things meant devil worship, and that they were done with them forever. I had not urged or even hinted at such a line of conduct, so it came so much the better and so much the greater surprise. It cost them the friendship of their native village; but the Lord has blessed them for their sacrifice, and has opened their mouths to talk plainly to their fellow-countrymen-something so hard for Koreans to do."

Pyeng Yang is not yet a station, nor is Euiju. That the former will soon become so is our earnest hope, for it is the gate of all the northwest. It was the capital of an earlier and more illustrious dynasty, and its ruins and walled-in reaches of fields speak of a far larger population than now inhabits it, though it is even now the second city in the land. Its people, though reputed more exclusive, are not less friendly to us than those of any other region; but it is not comprised in the list of treaty ports, and every attempt by missionaries to obtain a lodgment there has hitherto proved futile. Eveu during the past month we have been forced to return the deeds of property recently purchased. But the medical work of Dr. Hall, of the Methodist Mission, has completely won the hearts of the people, and it cannot be long before the officials are forced to yield.

Euiju, near the mouth of the Yalu, on the border of Manchuria, is a famous town of departed glory. Its people have always been friendly, and a number have been baptized, of whom many have fallen away for lack of gospel teaching. 'Ve have held property there for more than a year, and the visits of missionaries are latterly more frequent. Northward again three hundred miles is a region whence has often come news of multitudes awaiting only the act of baptism. But figures proverbially deceive, and these thousands have dwindled under investigation till but a handful actually appear.

The educational work of the -mission was outlined in two reports presented by the superintendents respectively of the boys' and of the girls' school, and in that of the educational committee. These schools are both practically orphanages, although in some instances the parents of scholars contribute toward their support. The number of scholars under instruction is not large, but from among them have already graduated several young Christians of high promise, who in one way or another are doing good work for their Master. It is here the best hope lies for that generation of educated preachers and teachers and their wives, by whom the early Korean church must be erected.

The" Report of the Special Bible Committee" is that of two members elected annually to join two from the Methodist mission and one from the Canadian mission in forming the Permanent Bible Committee of Korea. This body has undertaken the translation of the Bible into the Enmoun, or vernacular Korean. No book has as yet been finally accepted by them, but the four Gospels, Acts, Galatians, and Ephesians are before them, and Genesis and John's Epistles are ready for their consideration. Their progress is necessarily very slow, the tongue perhaps the most difficult living language, and text-books and precedents are wanting; but our representatives report the status of the work as encouraging.

Perhaps the most encouraging presentation of work was in Mr. Gifford's report upon the Winter Theological Class. This class is formed of adult believers, baptized or applicants for baptism, and includes as well the evangelists in the employ of the mission as a selected number of those who are found most promising in the various out-stations. These latter come only on personal invitation from the missionary in charge of their field. To all food and lodging is supplied during the period of their stay.

Let us hear what the report says of their work: "Sixteen men from the country were in attendance upon the class, and two more eame in just before its close." "These helpers and picked men specially invited from Christian villages distributed from Euiju, on the northwestern frontier of Korea to the southern limits of the province we live in, gathered in Seoul the Monday after Thanksgiving, November 28th, and stayed with us till Christmas time. Mr. Moffett and I divided the instruction of the class between us. He had the class at ten o'clock in a course of theological Bible readings. At two o'clock he had a picked class at his home who studied the life of Christ. At the same time the rest of the class, in their room at the school, were reading Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." At 3.30 I had a class in a study of the Gospel of John, immediately following which a devotional meeting for prayer was held." "Mr. Moffett and I both feel very much pleased over the work done by the class. But instruction was a secondary aim with us. We planned and worked and prayed for a deepening in the religious life of the men in attendance upon the class. And in this respect we believe God blessed us beyond our very largest ex· pectation. 'We believe that men came there in whose heart was only the feeling that their religion was only something for them to sit down and enjoy, who have gone away at the close of the class burdened with their responsibility before God to work for the souls of others. "

It was a notable feature of the class that the men formed the habit from the outset of meeting not daily only, but many times a day, at dawn and at midnight, for prayer for themselves, their work, their teachers, their homes, and Korea. At the close of their allotted time nearly all went home with the expressed determination to bend zealous efforts toward en. lightening their neighbors with Gospel knowledge.

Eight years of mission work in Korea furnish the fullowing statistics: Ordained missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 8 Physicians (including 2 married ladies) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Married female missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Unmarried " " .. .. .. .. .. . …. …. .. .. 3 Lay missionary .•.•……… .' .. , …………… " 1 Applicants for baptism enrolled this year. . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Added to the church …. , . . . . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Infant baptisms. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Dropped from the roll. . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… . . 6 Dismissed by letter. • • • . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Died……………….. …… …. …… …… 2 Native communicants in Seoul. .•.• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 " " i n all Korea. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 127 Boys enrolled in school. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 29 Girls" " . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 13 Pupils in Sunday-schools. . • . • • • • • • • . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 52 Shortly after the adjournment of the meetings the gentlemen who had been in attendance met and organized a council in imitation of that formed by the Presbyterian and Reformed missionaries in Japan. This council consists of all the male Presbyterian missionaries in Korea, and will act chiefly in matters of comity and in the organization of the denominational church. It will apportion territory so that no mission may overlap the work of another, and will advise every worker in matters which involve the common interest. It lays no compulsion upon anyone, and lllterferes in no way with the independence of the various bodies concerned.

The last day of the conference was occupied largely in the discnssion of points of general iutel'est in relatiou to the work. As an expression of the conclusions of those present on some of the questions considered, and as an outline of the policy for the ensuing year, the following series of propositions was adopted : 1. It is better to aim at the conversion of the working classes than at that ot the higher classes.

2. The conversion of women and the training up of Christian girls should be an especial aim, since mothers exercise so important an influence over future generations.

3. Much could be effected in Christian education by maintaining ele. mentary schools in country towns j therefore we should aim to qualify young men in our boys' school and to send them out as teachers.

4. Our hope for an educated native ministry lies in the same quarter, and should be constantly held in view.

5. The Word of God converts where man is without resources j therefore it is most important that we make every effort to place a clear translation of the Bible before the people as soon as possible.

6. In all literary work, a pure Korean, free from cynicisms, should be our aim.

7. An aggressive church must be a self-supporting church, and we must aim to diminish the proportion of dependents among our membership and to increase that of self-supporting, and therefore contributing individuals_ 8. The mass of Koreans must be led to Christ by their own fellowcountrymen j therefore we shall do well to thoroughly train a few as evangelists rather than to preach to a multitude ourselves.

9. The services of our physicians can be turned to best account when it is possible to keep the same patient long under treatment either in a hospital ward or in the patient's home, thus giving opportunity for instruction and example to sink deeply into the mind. Dispensary work is of comparatively little profit.

10. Patients from the country who have undergone a season of treatment ought to be followed up by visitation in their native villages, since their experience of compassionate dealing is likely to open a wide door for the evangelist.

The general impression left by this meeting upon those who attended it was that it marks an advance in missionary work in Korea j in comprehension of the problems"to be met, in methods of dealing with them, and above all a notable growth in the spirit of dependence upon divine help at every turn. The spiritual tone of the devotional meetings and the harmony prevailing in the face of many perplexities were frequently remarked. To the workers the outlook is very hopeful j the task is large, but the preliminary work is well beiun, and in due time the season of reaping will come.

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Fifteen years ago there were two men in the Presbyterian churches of the West who were everywhere recognized as champions of foreign missions. They held no official relation to the Presbyterian Board-they were pastors-and yet in their church_es not only, but in the cities where they resided, in their respective presbyteries and synods, and throughont the West, their eloquent appeals were heard, and the influence of theirfacile pens was felt by thousands. They were known in mission circles as the " two Arthurs."

Their advocacy of the great broad work of the world's evangelization was so suggestive as examples of what may be done for missions in the pa,torate, that I feel justified in presenting them togethet:, though one of the two is still living. Their interest did not flag when they changed their places of residence; of both the living and the dead it may be said that their missionary interest grew in strength and in far-reaching scope as the years advanced.

More than this I shall not now say of the two; but in speaking more particularly of the one who has received his heavenly crown, I shall only give emphasis to the lesson already indicated, namely, the important relation of the pastorate to the cause of world-wide evangelization. It has become evident as the work of missions has been enlarged and extended that the effort of the whole Church must be enlisted in it if it is to succeed.

The faith and consecration of a few missionary heroes were all-important in the early days as pioneers and exemplars, but now hundreds and thousands of laborers must ,be sent, if we would keep pace with the growing demands of the work. At home also it was supposed to be necessary to commission a few special agents or canvassers to collect the gifts of the churches for the advancement of the kingdom, but now the kingdom is seen to be too large for such methods. Secretaries of the right stamp are hard to find, and when found their time and strength are overtaxed by the present volume of administrative correspondence. The churches cannot afford to employ an adequate force of collectors ; and even if they could, a missionary spirit in the congregations cannot be developed from without. In one emphatic word, the pastor must be the missionary advocate, and every church must be a missionary society, with its own leader. It is not a sheepfold with a flock to be simply fed; it is a regiment of Christian soldiery enlisted for conquest, and the world, near and far, is its field. In this last decade of the nineteenth century the work of foreign missions has just reached this point. Just here is pivoted the question whether it is to advance as the opening fields demand, or whether it shall sink into.confessed inadequacy to accomplish what it has so conspicuously undertaken.

And we find the emphasis of the life and labor of the late Arthur Mitchell centred around this question. As a secretary of a missionary board he was unexcelled in his earnest and eloquent pleas before the churches, but he felt more and more the inadequacy of such official appeals. What could one man do tcward reaching seven thousand churches personally? And when in synods and assemblies he urged upon ministers and elders the responsible work which they alone could do, he knew from an experience of which his auditors were well aware that what he urged was not impracticable. He knew that any pastor whose own soul is enkindled with zeal for the evangelization of a lost world can enlighten the ignorance and overcome the apathy of any congregation, however ignorant or indifferent. Not necessarily can all accomplish the same degree of success that he realized, for not all are possessed of his superior and well-balanced gifts. But so much is attainable by all who are willing to try, that I am encouraged to gather up the elements of Dr. Mitchell's SUClcess, and present them as a conspicuous and valuable example to pastors.

The subject of my sketch, so widely honored and beloved, was born in August, 1835, and he died on April 24th, 1893, not having quite completed his fifty-eighth year. He had, to begin with, a goodly inheritance in his ancestry. His father, the late Matthew Mitchell, was of Quaker descent, and he well represented that gentle, charitable, and benevolent spirit by which the Quakers have been so generally characterized. The testimony of his son was that he did not remember ever to have heard from his father's lips an uncharitable remark in regard to any man. The son's early boyhood was passed at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., though he was yet a mere lad when he entered Williams College, from which he graduated before he had completed his eighteenth year. As a youth he bore a peculiarly frank and open countenance, full of the kindness and truthfulness of his nature, and sure to win at once the confidence and love of those about him. It was a case of perennial youth j for that winning and almost boyish face remained with him to the last. Although a father and a grandfather he knew neither wrinkles nor gray hairs. The dignity of years was not always accorded him by strangers on first meeting him, and ludicrous surprises were often experienced when it was learned that this dark-haired" young man" was the well-known Dr. Arthur Mitchell.

He had not always been a Christian, like those who " cannot remember when they did not love Christ." It was in college that the young student, who had been somewhat inclined to scepticism, was led to accept salvation through the sacrifice of the cross, and from that time to consecrate himself wholly to his divine Master. It was no halfway surrender. He gave his whole heart and life. He did not wait for professional preparation that he might serve God in maturer years. He rose up at once and said: "What wilt Thou have me to do 1" He saw that no better field could be desired than that of his own college circle, and although he was the youngest member of his class, of small stature and boyish-looking even for his years, he went to work immediately to win souls to Christ. lIe laid aside every weight; his sensitive conscience led him to give up his Greek letter society, lest its special relationships should limit his influence with others. One's character may sometimes be older than his years. There is a dignity in deep and honest conviction, be the years many or few; and it was so with young Mitchell. There is no other influence so great as that of personality, and here was his power. He was a successful preacher of righteousness from the start. His peculiar enthusiasm was contagious and magnetic then and forever afterward.

There could have been no better school of practical Christian life than was found in Williams College during the presidency of that distinguished man the late Mark Hopkins. On the spiritual side he was matched by his brother, Professor Albert Hopkins. And this man, who with affectionate familiarity was som~times known as " Brother Albert," was indefatigable in his efforts as well as in his prayers for the spiritual welfare of the students. Both of these great teachers, just sufficiently differentiated, labored not only to make of their students strong men but Christian men.

Many months ago I heard t.he remark, quoted from a college professor, that the chief religious influence in our colleges is no longer in thc hands of the instructors-it has passed to the Young Men's Christian Associations j students are the spiritual guides of students. This state of things was regarded as having its advantages, but also some serious disadvantages. Students get nearer to each other, no doubt, and probably there was never before so much of religious life in our colleges as now; but, on the other hand, there is a deficiency in the element of religious instruction. The chief factor in Association work is persuasion and the help of spiritual sympathy, and there is need of something more than this. It is an age of bold speculation, of uncertainty, and of more or less doubt in the minds of many educated youth. Science is now the fashion, and evolution usurps the throne. Never was there more need that college students should be able to feel the strong intellectual grasp and the steadying hand of Christian presidents and professors than now. At Williams, in Arthur Mitchell's time, there was no lack in this respect. The students felt that in President Hopkins they had as their champion an intelleetual giant, one who had been over all disputed ground, and whose Christian faith, enlight. ened and confirmed, was a tonic to their own. He inspired their love for all knowledge, and he led them over his own fields of intellectual and spiritual victory. Dr. Mitchell to the day of his death never ceased to regard Mark Hopkins as the man whose balanced intellectual and moral greatness had remained to him a grand inspiration He had given sinew and fibre to his convictions of religious truth and had made the kingdom of God seem real and triumphant.

Though having the ministry steadily in view, young Mitchell spent a year or two as a tutor in Lafayette College. He was young enough to wait, and the intellectual discipline of teaching was of permanent value. To this was added the further advantage of travel. With his intimate college fri.end, Charles A. Stoddard, now editor of the New Y:n-k Obterver, he made an extensive tour in the Levant, visiting not only the scenes of Bible history, but also the mission stations of Egypt and Syria. It is easy to see how this personal observation of practical missionary life and work found its uses in his subsequent career. He knew how to picture the moral desolation of non-Christian lands as only one can who has been an eye-witness.

At Union Theological Seminary, New York, where Mr. Mitchell sought his special preparation for the ministry, he combined study with Christian activity, as he had done in college. though in a different way. Sunday-school work, revival work, where opportunity offered, and all forms of aggreCliive usefulness enlisted his attention, and the influence which he exerted on his fellow-students was both attractive and spiritually helpful. One who was a fellow-student at that time has said of him: "His companionship was then, as ever after, stimulating ~nd uplifting. Through all these years my affection and admiration for him have continued. Without reservation, I say I have never known a more earnest and consecrated spirit than his." He was fond of singing, and while in the seminary he was at one time leader of the choir in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church, then under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Joel Parker. He has often spoken in later years of the deep impression made on him during his seminary course by the exemplary faith and piety of the venerable Professor Dr. Thomas H. Skinner. Here again, as at college, he was fortunate in receiving a type of instruction deeply characterized by spiritual stimulus. He had sat at the feet of some of the most eminent Christian teachers of the age, and he never ceased to feel the power of their personality.

Soon after graduating, in 1859, he was married to Miss Harriet E., daughter of the late Dr. Alfred Post, of New York, and about the same time he accepted a call to the pastorate of a Presbyterian church in Richmond, Va. He was still but twenty-four years old, but he soon won the full confidence of his congregation and of the community. One of his earliest discourses was what he was pleased to call his" filthy rag" sermon. Using for his text this homely simile, by which Paul sets forth the low value of human righteousness, he brought out the very pith and marrow of the Gospel with such clearness and forCE, that wherever he preached that sermon it was so commended by the best judges tA3t he became more and more convinced that ill selecting the great common truths of the Gospel he had struck the right vein-right in itself and right as a means to success. He believed that those discourses which bear directly upon personal faith and repentance and a godly life are what the people need and what they really desire. Without laying claim to remarkable talent in anyone direction, he yet became a powerful preacher by his rare combination of intellectual, with the highest moral elements. The conscientious study and preparation, the enthusiasm with which the truth filled his mind, the manifest sincerity and depth of his own convictions, the sympathetic voice and manner, the illuminated face, the loving, winning, pleading expression of the whole man-all this combined to make him a very effective preacher. And he was nowhere so effective as among his own people, who, knowing him as a pastor, credited his every word with the emphasis of his godly life. At Richmond the prosperity with which his ministry was attended was soon interrupted by the breaking out of the war. When Virginia decided to join in the Secession, Dr. Mitchell, like so many others, found himself under the necessity of deciding on which side of the breach to stand. Feeling that his true spbere was in the North, he first conveyed his family across the lines, reaelling the Union army just as it was entering Baltimore, on that famous April 19th, 1861, when its passage toward Washington was resisted by the citizens. Sending the family homeward, he returned to his people, but, as it proved, not for long. The issues of war were all absorbing and unrelenting. He was not the man to belie his convictions, and the public sentiment soon reached a point where all compromise was impossible, and the usefulness of the young Northern pastor was crippled. lIe succceded in getting through the lines, though not without considerable peril. The Confederate Government confiscated nearly all his household goods, b~t this did not prevent him from visiting his old flock at the elose of the war or from contributing for the wants of some former parishioners whom the war had impoverished.

In the Richmond congregation, perhaps the most marked improvement wrought by his influence was the great increase of missionary interest. He thoroughly organized'the missionary contributions of the congregation, increasing the total many fold. In his next charge, which was the Second Presbyterian Church of Morristown, N. J., the same result followed. There was no unwise disproportion in his preaching, though he doubtless felt that the world's complete redemption was broad enough and sublime enough to be safely made a hobby. He gave a hearty support to every other form of benevolence, and he aimed in his preaching to win the unconverted and to strengthen believers. As a pastor he was well-nigh a model. Sympathetic, affectionate, faithful, consistent, laboring in season and out of season, he won the love of his people, at the same time that he spurred them to ever higher degrees of self-denying effort for the perishing.

In 1868 he was called from Morristown to the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago. He was yet a young man for such a charge, but he soon rose to commanding influence both in his congregation and throughout the city. His preaching was characterized by great plainness and fidelity j sometimes it was too plain and searching for the worldly-minded to approve, yet all cherished toward him such profound respect for his sincere earnestness and his manifest love for his people that none refused to listen. His ideas of the cause of foreign missions were a surprise to many j the measure of duty which he laid on every man's conscience with respect to the far-off heathen seemed preposterous at first to not a few. There are in every community what are called "hard-headed business men, " who are too wise to invest their money in " castles in Spain," much less in Africa or the islands of the sea. By way of prlltext, they" believe in doing the missionary work that is nearer home," while in reality they do nothing of the sort. But when one, like this Chicago pastor, really girds up his loins for the task of convincing such a class of hearers, when he marshals great masses of facts, appeals to the Bible-Christ's own words; appeals to history-the history of our own once heathen ancestors; shows that all the best civilization is the result of missions; points out the stations which already dot the sea-coasts of the world; arrays the Christian denominations now engaged with one mind and heart in a common cause, and shows how many of every kindred and tribe and tongue have responded to the messages of the Gospel-when he does this not once a year, and perfunctorily, but often, and with all the fervor of his own heart, something very positive must follow. Reluctant hearers will either become convinced, and will recast their personal notions of duty, or they will find a place where conscience may slumber more peacefully. And a church under such leadership will either become a missionary church, or it will find a different pastor. Almost invariably the better alternative is chosen.

More than once when Dr. Mitchell preached on missions, whether in his own or another's pulpit, some man or woman came forward, and acknowledging a new and broader conversion, made amends for past neglect by a generous and sometimes a very large contribution to the cause.

An incident occurred at a later date which well illustrates the way in which his piquant and forcible way of putting things impressed business men. He was pleading for a particular mission in the East for which a missionary was ready to be sent, but was delayed for want of funds. He became so wrought up as he thought of the great wealth and luxurious e~uipages of some of his hearers, that, as a sort of climax, he said: "Why, some of you drive a missionary down-town every morning as you go to business." This startling view of the case had its effect; one interested capitalist leaned over to. another and said: "Let us unite in sending that missionary." And it was done.

But it must not be supposed that Dr. Mitchell's harp was an instrument of one string only. He saw also the moral desolations of Chicago, as well as those on another hemisphere. He loved to preach to the classes who were not attendants at any church, and he finally made arrangements for stated preaching to the neglected or, perhaps, I should say, the selfneglectful classes. He was also too much of a patriot not to be deeply interested in all departments of home missionary work on the frontiers. He understood the symmetry and proportion and the full and rounded integrity of that great commission of our Lord when He said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. " If he placed special emphasis upon the " uttermost part," it was only because the vast majority of Christians give it no emphasis at all. He shared Paul's interest in "the regions be- yond" and for the same reason.

As a preacher Dr. Mitchell had peculiar power with worldly men, all the more that his honest fidelity was backed by a blameless and consecrated life. To those who were sincere, though perhaps struggling Christians, there was something refreshing and uplifting in getting away from the toil and care and ceaseless grind of their secular life and listening one day in the week to a devout and unworldly man who made God and heaven seem real and present. 'Vithin the sanctuary and within the sound of that earnest and sympathetic voice there was such a contrast to the wild, rushing, money-making Chicago that was without I In personal intercourse with him the effect was the same. One thoughtful parishioner said, after talking with him: "Arthur Mitchell is a saint." A friend who had known him both as a preacher and in some business matters recently said of him : " He was to me one of the most attractive and even fascinating saints of God that I have ever met. • . . Every clerk in my office knew from his business letters that he was one of God's gentlemen. He was much more, though, for he was an earnest, able, and magnetic preacher of Jesus Christ, and an efficient, broad-minded, and ex.ecutive man of affairs in all church work. "

Gentleness was a conspicuous element in Dr. Mitchell's character. The late Dr. Musgrave, in speaking of him in the General Assembly, which met in the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago in 1871, alluded to him as ., the gentle Prince Arthur." And yet there was another side of his character which was brought out in certain emergencies. When there was a great wrong to fight down he had the courage of a lion. Small and modest man that he was, his spirit rose when truth and humanity were at stake to the stature of Goliath. There was a time in Chicago when an election had been carried by the most unblushing frauds. Men hung their heads in shame for Chicago, but were helpless and hopeless. But with Dr. Mitchell it was enough that heaven had been insulted and that the justice of heaven was on his side. The wrong could not stand. The eternal fitness of things was against it, and therefore he was against it. He was not in politics, he was acting for no party, but he gave his whole strength to the cause of honest government. Fearing the manipulation of the votes which had been cast, he went at midnight to watch the precinct, and his testimony of what he saw led to a new election. Mr. Donald Fletcher, in a recent letter, while alluding to this incident, says: "Of all men whom I have ever known, he stood the embodiment of the Christ spirit. I shall never forget how, on my congratulating him years ago on having, singlehanded, overthrown an election that had been carried by fraud, a new one having been ordered by the authorities, he said he was ' glad to illustrate that a minister was not necessarily silly or helpless.' How grandly he combined the gentle and the courageous I"

In 1880 Dr. Mitchell removed from Chicago to Cleveland, where he became pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. His record there also was that of a faithful and earnest preacher and a pastor loving and beloved. There he won the same distinction as an advocate of foreign missions. It had long been felt throughout the Church that he was specially fitted for the sphere of secretary of the Foreign Board. He had indeed been offered the position as early as 1870, though he did not then see his way clear to accept it. The Interior had strongly advocated his election ere he left Chicago. And when, in 1885, he was again offered the position he ac- cepted, and thenceforth gave himself wholly to the cause whieh he so much loved. For nearly eight years was he permitted to stand between the field missionaries and the home churches, encouraging the one and pleading for the prayer and sympathy and support of the other. Three years before his death he visited the mission fields of the East, and brought back deep- ened impressions of the wants and woes of the nations that know not Christ. Unfortunately, also, he returned to his post with impaired health. He had never learned to measure aright his powers of endurance. To visit missions may become the most wearing of all services, and Dr. Mitchell, when filled with a high purpose, a very fire in his bones, knew not how to heed a warning. At Nanking, while preaching from a manuscript, he became blind j he could no longer read the pages before him. Neverthe- less, he kept on, and extemporized the remainder of his discourse. Soon after, at Bangkok, while discussing missionary matters with one of the brethren, he again became blind. Still he kept on, addressing an auditor whom he could no longer see, till finally he sank to the floor not only blind but speechless and with one side of his face paralyzed. Such was the indefatigable spirit of the man. It is not too much to say that he was even morbidly conscientious where a supposed duty demanded his self-sacrifice. On his return, still weak and unfit for service, he was granted a three months' leave of absence for rest, but his strength was never fully recovered. He felt even more strongly than he had often felt before that the position which he held was too hard for his powers of endurance, and yet, when opportunities came, as they had come before, to accept an easier sphere, he dared not turn aside from his great and beloved work. Sometimes he had reached the deliberate choice of a shorter course rather than live longer in some other work. In the spring of 1892 he took another respite of three months, but it soon became evident that fatal disease had fastened itself upon him. After leaving for Florida in the following November he failed rapidly, though scarcely himself realizing that his work was done. Up to the very time of his collapse, in November, he retained all his matchless eloquence in pleading for missions. Perhaps the very grandest effort that he ever put forth was made in a speech of over an hour before the Synod of New York, convened at Albany. Dr. John G. Paton, the hero of the New Hebrides, who happened to be present, spoke of it as the most remarkable missionary address that he had ever heard. It shook the Synod like a tempest; but alas! it shook also the frail body of the speaker. He wrote me afterward from Florida that he had " never been the same man after that night." It was a worthy farewell plea before the

A GREAT LIFE. -[September

Church and the Christian world to remember the nations that have waited so many centuries for the truth.

Much might be said of the relations which Dr. Mitchell bore to his colleagues as a secretary and to the Board. He enjoyed the perfect confidence and the love of all. Never was there a truer man, seldom a more faithful servant of Christ. In the Divine economy nothing is lost, and the world is permanently better for this life of Arthur Mitchell.

A GREAT LIFE.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D.

I have in my possession two volumes entitled" Discourses by Rev. Robert S. McAn, LL.D.," with a sketch of his life and character, by the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. They were presented to me, on sundering my officia~ relations with the mission and the pastorate of the American Church in Paris, "with the affection and prayers of the author's only son, R. W. MeAn," adding, " These are my gifted father's few written sermons. He w~ an extempore preacher habitually. I was his amanuensis for years, though only sixteen when he died. These books are now quite out of print and rare. I have but three copies in all ; but it is a singular satisfaction to' ask my friend to accept one of these."

I mention this because no just estimate of the great life of Dr. MeAn can be made indepeQ.dent of his heredity and early training. Rev. Robert Stevens McAlI, the father, was the eldest son of Rev. Robert MeAn. Of Scotch ancestry, the three generations of Roberts were English. His mother was a direct descendant of Robert Bruce. His father, educated at the University of Edinburgh, died at the age of forty-six years, but not until he had greatly distinguished himself as a remarkably eloquent preacher-the silver-tongued McAIl-and as a man of high intellectual stature. His devout and prayerful spirituality of mind made his presence a positive and constant godly influence.

Such precious inheritances from father to son may properly introduce the story which I drew from Dr. McAll ten years ago; how, during his father's last sickness, the question of his consecration to the Gospel ministry was earnestly pressed upon him. Young Robert promised to give ~ost serious consideration to this last paternal request, and to listen to the voice of God to know if this might become his duty and privilege. After his father's death the son did not hear the call. His tastes were artistic, and his inclinations were to study architecture. Having begun his studies, he submitted his drawings to Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the Parliament House at Westminster, and was selected among many eager candidates for a place in his office. He received notice of the coveted honor late in the week, and was to report himself there on the following Monday. On the Sunday preceding this Monday he attended church, expecting to hear a favorite preacher, but was disappointed to find a stranger" on exchange, " whose appearance and manner were exceedingly unpleasant to him. His sense of propriety alone prevented his departure to another church. It was in this service, however, that the still, small voice of God said to him : "Thou art the man." Greatly agitated, he sought the privacy of his room, and there the question of his father-now the question of Godconfronted him. His was a strong will and his plans were dear to him. He could not yield them. His ambition, long cherished and worked for, to-morrow was to be realized. With this happy introduction to his professional career, fortune and fame would be reasonably sure. That night was sleepless. But with the light he walked in the light, and on the morrow he informed Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the most costly building that has been erected in England for centuries, that all his purposes in life had changed, that he would surrender his privilege and prepare himself to preach the Gospel of Christ. Such was his call. Was not this providential ~ The college was entere« and the studies completed. There followed the devoted pastorates at Sunderland, Leicester, Manchester, Birmingham, and Hadleigh. He was fifty years of age, a pastor ministering to a large and influential church, entrenched in the confidence and affections of his people, when he heard anew the voice of God, as aforetime, breaking in upon his settled plans of life.

The story of his going to Paris, which has become familiar, may be omitted. But this he did: "He went out, not knowing whither he went." With no benevolent missionary society behind him, with no assurance of support other than that of his own small income, or of welcome from the class of poor people to whom he would give himself, and with no language which his hearers could understand, he went forth to his mission at fifty years of age. It would have been folly had not God called him and said : " Fear not; I will be with thee." It was not folly, it was faith.

'What did this consecrated man find in France ~ An interesting people with a brilliant history, even when it has not been good. Italy has been the grave of many peoples, but it could not make France stay buried. Sometimes it has come from the sepulchre like the maniac of Gadara, exceeding fierce, saying: "What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God?" and sometimes rising to ask for the light after the darkness; but the history has ever been hopeful in the fact that it has not ceased to be a life of struggle and discontent. The nation is one that would never be satisfied when it had no right to be contented.

This single-handed and single-hearted missionary found a people after its last historic and terrible struggle in which many things had perished, where th~ught and feeling were bristling with antagonisms and the very air was thick with questionings. As never before-not even in the time of the Reformation, when there were two thousand Protestant churches in France, and when it seemed as if it might be the leading Protestant nation -the minds of the people were open to the questions of life and truth. This good English pastor was a prophet. Seeing this state of things, he knew that it was the hour for God and man. It was God's time. He was lho man of God for the time.

Twenty-two years! How small was the beginning! A little shop in 108 Rue Julien Laoroix at Belleville, cheap chairs for forty people, and a preacher who could not use the language.

Twenty-two years, and included ill it the history of the most wonderful mission of Europe! Included in it, this providential leader, toiling with a consecration that transfigured severe work into delight, bearing pain as if it were pleasure, standing up like a soldier against hindrances within and without, making his hymns of faith and hope, and singing them as he moved persistently forward, never faltering, never losing heart or courage, never tiring j for the salvation of thousands of souls, the transformation of homes, the new courage and strength to churches. Who can tell what it does not include? "The kingdom of heaven is as a woman who hid leaven in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened." "The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man who sowed seed in a field and it sprang up day and night, and grew he knoweth not how."

A great object lesson this mission has been to France lnd to the world. "How to reach the masses" is no longer a question without an answer. How to get near them, to secure their thoughtful attention, how to Will them, how to unclinch their angry fists raised against man, and to persuade them to lift their hands in prayer to God; all this has been a revelation to France and to the Christian world.

Let me introduce you to this missionary as I knew him. A tall, spare man, with an expressive face, lighted with cordial sympathy and good will, unfailingly genial and loving, with a capacious warm heart, which, while it included multitudes, did not exclude persons, with a friendliness for every one like the common sunshine to the earth, and with precious friendships for those who worked with him, like the sunshine upon the good soil and the sweet fruits.

He would scarcely have been selected for a typical Englishman. Not having high physical vigor, he had yet a wiry, rapid, ready energy and nervous force, which is more of the American type. He was a cultivated student, particularly fond of nature and of the natural sciences that made the phenomenal executive ability which he developed, both as to largeness of view and grasp of details, the more singular. His keen penetration of character and a discriminating judgment easily gave him the leadership of leaders.

His fellowship was delightful. While the missionary spirit waseverywhere and in every place-controlling, and the great motive of his life dominated him so that he seldom followed his social inclinations, there were now and then occasions which revealed an endowment of hllmor that would not be expected, and which was to him an invaluable resource in the diHiculties and anxieties necessarily arising in the direction and propulsion of the plans which he cherished, and which his will was urging. I shall not soon forget an instance of thiR humor iu one of a few social gatherings which he allowed himself to attend. To amuse the children present a charade was proposed, in which the writer of this article was to complain to him as the Juge de Paix of the loss of his pocket-book, while the children should take supplementary and auxiliary parts. The younger people managed their French with dexterity; but the way in which the Juge de Paix led on the writer to make his statements in tortuous and tortured French, refusing to hear even an explanation by a word of English, became at last indescribably funny, until Mr. McAll, whose face had been t~itch­ ing for some time with suppressed sportiveness, and whose eyes had been twinkling with laughter, could no longer repress his humor, and abandoning the attempt, he was like a child among the children in his mirthfulness. On the morrow his consuming zeal and fervor were outworking the great life. It seemed to me, however, that he looked younger for the space of a week.

But few indeed were the resting places which he gave himself in his mission. It was his thought. It was his prayer. It was his life.

His great thought of life incarnated itself with undeviating devotion and fidelity. It is a record and a history which should not be forgotten. It should be a perpetual testimony to the grace of God and the faith of man for contemplation and imitation-a legacy of permanent influence. Inspired by convictions and sustained by prayer, in a world where selfishness is common, and where its dominion is strong, nothing is more instructive than such self-denying lives, which demonstrate the power of faith in God and the consequent divine life in man.

How strangely God prepared him! The dying request of the man of God who wished his son to take up the work from which the father had been early called; the providential sermon of an unsought and undesired minister, who uttered his message at a venture just one day before it was too late and one day before the plans of life had become fixed; the consecration of duty and the slaying of ambition; the training of twenty-three years of successful ministry among his own kindred, were all for preparedness. Then, again, the voice of God to his soul called the man to resign home, and friends, and church. It was a voice silent to others, but as strong to him as if a whirlwind had been syllabled in speech, and as emphatic to him as if the lightning had burned the commission upon his soul, giving him the recognition of power, and rousing him to a sense of what might be accomplished; begetting strength to his physical weakness and wisdom for the work as the calls repeated themselves more clearly until it was all an irresistible inspiration from God.

Compare this life with another life in France, which the world called a great life. In the narrow street of St. Charles, Ajaccio, stands the house from which came a family that put forth their hands and took the crowns from the majesties of Europe, with which they crowned themselves. Said the mother to the eldest brother, " Jerome, you are the eldest, but you must yield j Napoleon will always be first." In this way he came forward a worshipcr of self. vVhcn told that" God disposes," he replied, " I dispose." After his career of splendor and brilliant battles, in the obliteration of national boundaries, the formation of monarchies, at once the wonder and the scourge of Europe, he came to his tomb. It is one of the monuments of France. But while he yet lived, in one of his more pGllsive moments, he had occasion to pass judgment upon himself. Surveyir.g the future, he called attention to the gradually shrinking dimensions of his renown. ' , Now my achievements fill libraries; but as time passes they will be condensed into volumes, which farther on will shrink into a book. I shall be fortunate if they finally fill a page, and perhaps if there shall remain my name."

Near by the three-storied house in Corsica is the humble mission hall of the missiouary McAll. As I stood within it, speaking to the people congregated there, I could but recall him who had surrendered the thought of being the proud architect of his own fortune, to devote his mind and soul to the lives of others, but who had thus belted his life with the wisdom and power of Christ. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, " The memory of the wicked shall rot, but the righteous shall shine as the stars forever. "

The tomb of the great Emperor of France, the destroyer of his fellowmen, and the tomb of the missionary McAll in the cemetery of Passy are BOt widely separated by distance. The one is visited only to remind those who reflect how great powers were used in supreme selfishness, to end in supreme failure. One turns away with neither gratitude nor love. The tomb of Robert Whitaker McAll is humble. but it speaks of one whom God has exalted. Not so many strangers may visit it, but those who do so will reverently repeat the words of his Lord and Master: "He that saveth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel shall find it." "He that overcometh shall inherit all things." It was the missionary and not the emperor who lived a great life.

What remains for the people to whom Robert Whitaker McAll gave his twenty-three years of rare and devoted service, is known only to Him by whom are all things and for whom are all things. Whether this French Republic will follow the course of its predecessors, and lose what has been gained through mischoices and misdeeds, or whether it will hold its course with steadiness toward the light and the knowledge of permanent life and good, is a theme only for conjecture. But France needs the steadiness which comes from the Gospel. Whatever may be in the future, the people of this day have had no greater friend to bring life and good to them than he who learned in the beginning of his mission to say, "God loves you, and I love you," and who proved it in what he was and did.

Meanwhile, the" Mission McAll" is shedding its light in the darkness. It is the light of God. The outlook upon which it shines is one of vast hope, of vast responsibility, and of vast emergency. May the spirit of the providential man whom God called in a providential way to begin and develop this providential mission continue with those to whom falls the legacy of his goodness and his greatness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

"Self-Denial Week." In withholding its sanction, therefore, to the recommendlltion of the Commit- BY J. J. LUCAS, D.D., ALLAHABAD, INDIA. tee, the Assembly did not disapprove the observance of set times for special At a missionary convention held re- prayer and even for fasting, but only cently at Saratoga Springs. Mrs. Lucy M. the setting apart of a special week for Bainbridge, of the New York City Mis- the practice of self-denial. That this is sion, gave the origin of this week as fol- really what the Assembly was asked to lows; "Self-denial week was thought sanction is evident, as we already have of long before the Board took it up. a week set apart for prayer-viz., the It started with two women in a mission first week in January. Notwithstandland" (New York Evangelist of June ing the sanction of other churches, as 15th). The first call for the observance well as the practice of missionary socIof such a week, so far as we know, was eties in this country and England, we issued by General Booth, of the Salva- believe there are good reasons why a tion Army, and for some years this week call for the observance of such a week has been observed the world over by should not be issued. members of that organization_ It is now a recognized part of the Salvation 1. And, first, the observance of such Army discipline, and one of their most a week by the whole Church tends to fruitful methods of raising money. give a false conception of the Christian Other religious bodies and mi8sionary life. That life is one. It is a unit. It societies, with their headquarters in cannot be divided into sections by the England, have observed such a week. weeks of the year. It has no holidays. In this country the Southern Presbyte- The Christian cannot say to himself ; rian Church, at the request of its Board .. I must be very careful to deny myof Foreign Missions, observed the first self this or that pleasure this week; I week in October, 1892, and the North- must live a life of real self-denial the ern Presbyterian Church, at the request first week in March, but during the of its Board, observed the third week other weeks of the year I need not be in March of this year. The last-named so careful and so self-denying." Any Board, in its Report to the General As- observance which creates or cultivates sembly, recommended the observance of such a spirit, unconsciously though it such a week by the whole Church. and be, is not to be encouraged. Thomas the Committee of the Assembly to which Arnold, of Rugby, constantly taught was referred this Report recommended his pupils the danger of attempting to that the first week in March, 1894, be cut their lives int.o slices, and of saying set apart as a week of special prayer practically; "In this slice my actions and self-denial. The Assembly. how- are indifferent and I needn't trouble ever, refused to approve the recommen- myself about them, but in that slice I dation of the Board and of the Commit- must mind what I am about." By tee. Of course there could be no de- training the Church to be careful and sire on the part of the Assembly to re- self-denying in its eating and drinking, strain prayer or self-denial. It must be in its pleasures and expenditures during remembered that the Assembly has ap- the first week in March, do we not al80 proved the observance of the first week train to indifference in such things durin January for special prayer in behalf ing the other weeks in the year? This of foreign missionary work, and in many is not mere theory. What has been the churches for more than thirty years effect of such training in this direction, that week has been faithfully observed. let Church history bear witness. Millions of Christians deny themselves meat tinued year after year becanse it would on one day in the week. What is the be fulfilling the chief end of its institueffect of setting apart that one day of tion. Its very success in filling the the week for the practice of this self- treasury would ensure its permanency. denial? Is it conducive to healthy This success would in a few years make Christian life and growth? And yet it an indispensable agency in securing the day was set apart with the best of the funds necessary to carryon the motives. Moreover, it has the sacrifice work for which we had pledged our· unto death on the cross of our Lord on selves. It would give this week a that day of the week to recommend it place in our Church life and mission as a day of special self-denial. Millions machinery from which it would be of Christians deny themselves not only hard to dislodge it. If, as we have meat, but many other things during tried to show, the long-continued obforty days of the year. They do it at servance of a week of self-denial tends the call of the Church. These days, to create and foster a false view of the too, have much to recommend them as Christian life, ought we not to hesitate days and weeks of special self·denial, before approving it, espeoially when its bringing to mind the suffering of our observance is almost sure to become Lord. Thus a conscience in reference permanent because of its success in se· to the duty of self·denial on certain curing large additions year by year to days and weeks in the year has been the income of the Boards ; hence we created and fostered by the Church; are constrained to say, ., Resist the bebut has the observance of such days and ginnings. " weeks been conducive, on the whole, to healthy growth in spiritual life ? On the other hand, if, as is contended by those who advocate such a week, it To all this it is replied that the week is intended to observe it only for a few of self-denial we propose will never years and then give it up, why should fasten itself on the Church as a perma- we adopt a device for raising funds nent thing; but who can say that it which we proclaim beforehand to be will not? Has it not already become a only a temporary cxpedient, doomed to fixed week in the discipline of the Sal- failure as soon as its novelty has worn vation Army, and as years go by will it off? A device to secure self·denial and not become binding on every member incrcased giving, which its advocates of that organization, binding his con· openly promise to give up in a few science in time by reason of its observ- years, must have in it and back of it ance from childhood? very little to recommend it. Otherwise, why promise to give it up? Why To appreciate the danger of its taking should it not be permanent? The anits place in the permanent and recog- swers to these questions suggest argunized machinery of the Church, let us ments against such a week. Whether consider for a moment why it is pro· its observance prove a financial success posed to observe such a week. The or failure, it ought not to be approved. chief reason is to secure a larger income If a success, then self-denial week, as it to the Board as the result of the self- is already called, becomes a. permanent denial. If year by year a larger amount feature in our church life and mission should be reported as the result of the machinery. If a failure, then why beobservance of this week, would the gin a scheme on which we write failure treasurers and officers of our Boards, from the start, and, in fact, have to constantly burdened as they are with promise to give up in a few years in heavy financial responsibilities, see their order to obtain approval for it in the way to recommend a discontinuance of beginning? an observance to which they look forward as a deliverer from threatened II. The observance of such a week debt? and so the week would be con- tends to lower our Lord's standard of . self-denial. That standard is that we ought to be filled willi humiliation, deny ourselves daily, not one week in and turn to God with penitence and the year, not every Friday in the week. prayer and fasting. It is no reply to His call is to a life of self-denial, not to a this to read touching extracts from let- week of it. His call is the same to-day ters accompanying the gifts of this one as when He was on earth. •• If any week. This proves too much. It im- man would come after me, let him deny plies that the gifts during the other himself and take up his cross daily and weeks of the year were not the outcome follow me." The Church cannot of real self-denial. As one listens to change this standard, nor ought she to such extracts, offered a8 an argument in take any step which has a tendency to fawr of a aelf-deniaZ week, let him not lower it. Is it not a practical lowering forget that they have weight In this of the standard when she singles out discussion only on the assumption that and sets apart one week in the year for like statements could not be sent with the practice of that self-denial which the gifts of other weeks in the year_ everywhere in the New Testament is Thia is an unfounded assumption, and enjoined ns a constant, daily duty, as shows the fallacy of the reasoning well as a pri vilege? Let us not forget founded on It. Would it. not be wiser that the Church is Christ's representa- to press home to the heart of every dis- tive on earth. She speaks in His name. ciple of Christ the duty and privilege She acts for Him in His absence; hence of a life of self-denial, rather than to she has no right to issue a call wllich attempt once every year to arouse them He would not issue were He on eal'th to a week of it, with the usual reaction to-day. Would He single out a week and indifference following such spasms in the year, months and months hence, of Christian life?

and urge His disciples to practise dur- It may be !laid that the reasoning ing that week a self-denial greater than which forbids the setting apart of a on other weeks? Does not such a call week of self-denial would also forbid a imply that a life of self-denial is not so call for a day of prayer and fasting, or binding during the other weeks of the for a week of special prayer; but the year? It is true, we are to preach Sun- cases are not the same. For the observ- day after Sunday the duty and privilege ance of special seasons of prayer we of a life of self·denial, of daily self-de- have scriptural warrant and example.

nial, but then, most inconsistently, we There are special promises to united are to say: ' , Now we wish you to prac- prayer, and such prayer often requires tise this which we preach one week in the setting apart of a special time in the year, and that we may all practise order to secure union in it. For exam- together we will appoint the first week ple, the disciples were to unite in prayer in March, 1894. By that method also for the fulfilment of the promise of the we as a church may ascertain in dollars Father, and so for ten days they united and cents just the amount of our self- with one accord in special prayer. The denial. When, however, a church with church at Antioch united in prayer with eight hundred thousand communicants fasting, and with blessed results. ThuB observes such a week, and as a result re- we have a scriptural warrant for spe- ceives only about twenty thousand dol- cial, united prayer, even unto fasting; lars, we cannot join in the "grate- but where is the warrant in the New ful satisfaction," nor regard this as Testament for the Church setting apart a "truly Christian response from a week for the practice of self-denial, churches, Sabbath – schools, families and that week nearly a year in the fu- and individuals," etc. If this paltry ture?

sum represents the self-denial during III. We do well to ask the question, a week of one of the wealthiest church- How maya self-denying spirit, which es in the world, then we as a church shall lead to constant and enlarged giv. lng, be cultivated? Given such a spirit will prompt the necessary prayer to and the treasuries of all our Boards bring Him back again in power. Noth- would be full to overflowing. Will the ing short of His new outpouring will setting apart of a week for the exercise ever solve the missionary problems of of self-denial develop and maintain such our day.. " Considering the fearful a spirit? We think not. Such a de- consequences of it all, something like vice is too calculating and mechanical. criminal neglect has marked for years It has too much the click of machinery the attitude of the Church toward the about it. The spiritual life cannot be matchless power of prayer for the world.

so wound up that it shall give out its Shall it be so longer, or shall a change best fruits to order on a given week in come over the Church? It will not the year. Church after church has at- avail to pass resolutions and form prayer tempted to do this, and the result has alliances. For generations great calls been, in the end, hurtful to spiritual have been issued, leagues have been life and favorable to the growth of for- proposed, emotions have been aroused; malism. • . • prayer is an echo on men's lips What is needed to-day is not the set- rather than a passion from their hearts.

ting apart of days or weeks of self-de- But if fifty men of our generation will nial. Deep down and back of every enter the holy place of prayer, and be- other need is that of a 8pirit of con- come, henceforth, men whose hearts stant, importunate prayer and supplica- God has touched with the prayer-pas- tion. Given such a spirit throughout sion, the history of His Church will be the Church, and it will lead to frequent changed." This is a cry-a call with prayer unto fasting, and such consecra- the right ring in it-from the secretary tion of the whole life to Christ that of one of our largest foreign missionary nothing will be withheld. Parents will boards. The same cry comes from the gladly separate their children, and pour foreign field. At the closing session of in their gold and silver for His service. the last meeting of the Presbyterian Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Synod of India (November, 1891), the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, following invitation was issued, not to in a little tract, " Prayer and Missions," the members of the Presbyterian has set forth this need of the Church in Church, but "to the members of words which we wish could be pon- Christ's body the world over."

dered long by every Christian-" The "We, the members of the Synod of evangelization of the world in this gen- India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the eration depends, first of all, upon a re- name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask- vival of prayer. Deeper than the need ing our brethren throughout the world for men ; deeper far than the need for to join with us in daily prayer that a money; ay, deep down at the bottom spirit of constant, importunate prayer of our spiritless life is the need for the and supplication may be given to every forgotten secret of prevailing, world- member of Christ's body the world wide prayer. Missions have progressed over. The members of the Synod slowly abroad, because piety and make this request with a deep sense of prayer have been shallow at home. their own need of such a spirit of im- • When I shall see Christians all over portunate prayer and supplication.

the world,' said John Foster, • resolved They make it in full reliance on the to prove what shall be the efficacy of Head of the Church as present with prayer for the conversion of the world, them, and they send it forth in His I shall begin to think that the millen- name to His people the world over."

nium is at the door.' The condition This is not a call to more prayer, but and consequence of such prayer as this it is a call to plead for that spirit of is a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost. prayer and supplication which is back Nothing short of His own suggestion of all prevailing prayer; which impels to unceasing, importunate, believing establish a station, and print books, and prayer; which moved our Master in tell them something of the Christian re- the days of His fiesh to offer up " pray- ligion and how it differs from theirs, ers and supplications with strong crying and quite another to go to them as and tears;" which moved the friend to Brainerd did to his poor Indians, as go at midnight to his friend and to ask those who are under the wrath of God, with such importunity that he arose who must aeeept of His mercy in Christ and gave him all that he needed; which or perish, and by the very agony of led the leaders of the church at Antioch prayer, and the earnestness of preach- to wait on the Lord with faeting_ When ing connected with it, to be the means such a spirit of prayer as this is given of such outpouring of the Holy Spirit in large measure, then will men like and of such manifest and surprising Paul and Barnabas be sent forth in conversions to God. Those Indians great numbers, and then will all the have probably had no agency in perfect.

money needed, and as it is needed, be ing society upon earth-their very tribes joyfully given. The greatest need to· have perished-but they now shine as day in the foreign field and at home is stars in the crown of their Redeemer; just such a spirit of prayer as is called and those conversions were worth more for by Mr. Speer and the Synod of than all the results of great meetings India. One of the most promising and speeches and munificent donations signs of missionary work is the unanim- from which the spirit of prayer and of ity with which missionaries in the God is absent, and which are not con- field and the secretaries and members nected with the salvation of the soul.

of great missionary societies are empha. There was connected with them more sizing the need of such prayer. Says true missionary labor. That wo have Dr. E. K. Alden, Secretary of the failed, and that this has been our great American Board of Foreign Missions: failure, of taking up this burden as we " Some things we have outgrown-we ought, there can be no doubt. Whether think we have-during our fourscore wrong principles have in any case been years. Have we lost our faith in pray- adopted in pursuing things incidental er, or have we not? Howfa;r does ear- too much, I cannot say, but they cer- nest intercession enter into our working tainly have been pursued too exclu- plans as a 'Vital, ejJicient force! • . . sively. There has been a withdrawing But the prayer is the main thing, and of the spirit from those higher regions will carry with it everything else. Let of spiritual sympathy and struggle, this mighty force be wielded as it may and communion with Christ in the fel- be by the Lord's united people, remem. lowship of His sufferings; and all the bering, as it has been tersely expressed, channels of that sympathy have been that' we are responsible not only for all left empty and dry ; and so while there we can do ourselves, but for all we can has been external activity, and some secure from God,' and there will be no good has been done; there has yet, lack of consecrated money and no lack around many of the missionary stations, of consecrated men." not been the greenness and verdure Dr. Alden, in his pamphlet, "The which we hoped to see. So has it been, Place Occupied in Missionary Work by so is it now. And unless this Board Prayer," from which we have taken the and its friends come together with the extract above, quotes from the address confession of their sin in this, and with of Rev. Dr. Mark Hopkins, and these a readiness to assume this burden more solemn words of Dr. Hopkins apply, in fully for the future, and to cast them- some degree, to nearly every missionary selves upon the Lord, that they may be field and society the world over: "It sustained in bearing it, then that which is one thing to give money, and print is reany the cause of missions will go reports, and go across thc ocean and backward, and we shall have perplexities and burdens come upon us as judg. of Nagasaki. Two thousand or three ments, and under them God will not thousand of them-men, women, and sustain us. " children-were seized and distributed in companies of fifties, eighties, or hun· Mi8sionary Glanoes at Japan. dredsto the various city prisons through. out the land. GOD'S HAND IN JAPANESE HISTORY. Sir Harry Parkes, the British Minis- BY REV. O. H. GULICK, D.D., JAPAN. ter, expostulated with the head officer of the Foreign Department, Prince Referring to a map, one will note the Iwakura, the uncle of the Emperor, and peculiar shape of Japan; its great said: "If the rulers of Japan persecute length and small width, and how won· these people because they are Christians, derfully furnished it i3 with harbors. the (Western) Christian nations cannot The Japanese are destined to become a regard Japan as a friendly nation." maritime commercial people. They Prince I wakura replied : " You Chris· are enterprising, fearless. mercurial, tians say that Jesus is the Son of God ; sentimental, and yet of gentle manners. we say the Mikado is the son of Heaven, the son of God; if there are two sons No people feared and hated Christian· of God in the land, they will quarrel, ity as the Japanese did a few years ago: there will be war in the land, and we and why? About three hundred years cannot have it." After a year or two ago the Portuguese came to the country of exile these Roman Catholic Chris- -the merchants for trade, and the Ro· tians were returned to their homes and man Catholic missionaries to convert their lands near Nagasaki. the people. These missionaries were kindly recei ved and made many pros- Twenty-two years ugo this month, elytes-perhaps forty thonsand or fifty when I hud been four months in Japan, thousand; and the famous missionary one midnight my associate knocked at Xavier visited Osaka and Kyoto. Then my window and informed me that my came the Dutch traders, who sought to language.teacher had been arrested by undermine and supplant the Portu· the police. The next morning we went guese. They told the rulers of Japan together to the teacher's house, found that the Pope of Rome would be the his box empty and some of his papers ruler of his followers, and that if the strewn upon the floor. people became Roman Catholics the na· tive rulers would lose their power. The We asked the governor what this rulers then turned against Christianity, meant, and he said that it was not his drove the priests out of the country, doing, but that the man was arrested and persecuted and put to death many by the secret police of the Imperial of the Christians. Dy the sufferings Government; he knew not whither that this brought the rulers and most they had taken the teacher and his of the people became bitter haters of wife. . Later he told one of us that if Christianity. the man had been baptized there was no hope of his life, but if not baptized Dr. Hamlin says, " When Christians he might at some future day be released are knocking, God is always opening from prison. doors." Now let us see how God has been opening this land of Japan to the We gained no trace of the poor man Gospel; see God's hand in the history or his wife until fourteen months later, of Japan. when the wife was released from the Kyoto prison, and we learned that my Twenty.two or twenty·three years teacher had just died in the Kyoto ago the rulers turned to persecute the prison. remnant of the descendants of the early ~~an Catholics living near the port He had not been baptized, but we trust that he was a believer. He was the last Christian martyr in Japan. When upon his arrest we failed to gain ca and Europe and assist in framing a any satisfaction from the Kobe gov- Constitution for Japan. In Germany ernor, we laid the case before Mr. De Count Ito met the old Kaiser William, Long, the American Minister to Japan, grandfather of tbe present Emperor, who laid the matter before Prince and Bismarck. He wrote home to his Iwakura. The prince said: "You government, and the Japanese newsforeigners need not trouble yourselves; papers published the fact that both we are the rulers of our people." Mr. these greatest men of Germany told De Long assured him that if the rulers him that what Japan needed was Chrispersecuted their people for aiding for- tianity ; this was what would raise up eigners or missionaries or for listening his people; and, further, they told him to Christian teaching, America could that personally he himself needed an not regard Japan as a friendly nation. interest in the Saviour.

Soon after this the Emperor sent Count Ito was the most prominent Prince Iwakura as head of an embassy agent in framing the Constitution of to America and Europe, to seek a re- Japan, which was proclaimed by tbe vision of the treaties. When he reacbed Emperor in 1889, the eighth article of Washington he met Mr. Hamilton Fish, which deelares that a man is free to Secretary. of State under President worship as he pleases, provided he does Grant, who at once spoke of the perse- not offend against the laws of the land. cution of Mr. Gulick's teacher, and This eighth article is the sheet-anchor said: "If you persecute your own peo- of religious freedom in Japan. ple who become Christians, America cannot regard Japan as a friendly na- Thus wonderfully did God open Jation. " pan to the Gospel.

The ambassador, Prince Iwakura, PRESENT; ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK was at last deeply impressed, and wrote home to his government advising that IN JAPAN. the edicts against Christianity, which decreed the death penalty to anyone BY REV. E. ROTHERAY MILLER, JAPAN. embracing the faith, and which were posted in all the cities, be at once re- In the present aspects of mission work moved. In accordance with this advice in Japan tbere are certain points made these edicts were at once all witbdrawn, prominent in the reports for the year quietly removed from the public notice- which should not be passed over. boards. From that day the Imperial Government ceased ~ll persecution of t. The Christian and philanthropic Christiana. efforts put forth after the great earth- Twenty.six or twenty-eight years ago quake in October, 1891, are bearing two young men from the Choshu Prov- fruit. Throughout that district, about ince landed almost penniless in London, Nagoya and Gifu, which is one of the seeking to solve the problem of Eng- strongholds of Buddhism, the preachland's power. These two men ,are to- ing of the Gospel is freer than it ever day Counts Ito and Inouye, the former has been. Prime-Minister of Japan, the latter a Cabinet minister. 2. There is a growing number of Christian men and women in Japan About twelve years ago, at a season who are wielding a wide influence of great national ferment, the Emperor through various forms of literature. promised his people that he would at In book and magazine, in pamphlet the end of ten years grant them a rep- and in story, in life and in poetry, in resentative assembly. translation or in adaptation, we find the desire for others' good, the desire to Eight or nine years ago he sent Count advance God's kingdom upon earth. Ito to study the Constitutions of Ameri- Through such men and women of deep literary knowledge and wide culture and abiding ability, multiplying as time part moral instruction only through the rolls on, will come the most advanced Imperial Rescript, the question of reo state of moral education and civilization ligion outside of the school·room is left possible in Japan; and through them to the individual taste of each teacher, rather than through the foreign preacher and no rule applying to it is issued by or teacher will Christian knowledge the Department. Likewise, the Minis· and spiritual privileges become the com- ter of State for Home Affairs replied to mon portion of the multitudes. the inquiries of representative Japanese S. There is an increasing interest and Christians, that he held most emphati.

prosperity of the training schools for cally that a local governor has no busi- Biblewomen. We are encouraged to ness to interfere with the religious con· observe a growing spiritual as well as victions .of the people of his district, mental life, especially among those and that an absolutely neutral and Im- students who bear the burden of the partial attitude must be maintained in evangelistic work connected with these all his procedure.

schools. The work of these Bible· 5. There is a subject to which the women is appreciated by the evangelis· eyes of those who are interested in tic missionary, and their location in the Japanese affairs have been turned with outstations is earnestly desired. much anxiety during the last six 4. There is another circumstance months. Rumors have come through which occurred during the year, which private letters and mission reports of is especially encouraging as showing friction existing between the mission· that the clause in the Oonstitution, aries and the Japanese ministers, and it granting liberty of conscience to every was hinted by some that the time for J9,panese, is not a dead letter. The missionaries to leave the country had governor of Kumamoto, which is a about come. Wishing to know the stronghold of conservatism in politics latest and most reliable accounts from and religion, at a meeting of the heads Japan, I took the trouble to go to New of various officials in his prefecture, York a week ago, and had a long con- advised the teachers of primary schools versation with Dr. Imbrie, who has just that they themselves should not become returned from Tokyo, alid the presen t bellevcrs in Christianity, also that cer· aspect seems to be this: tain scholars of a certain primary school I should here preface my remarks by should be dismissed on account of their saying that what follows refers to the study of the Bible. The unconstl· Kumiai and Kirisuto churches, with tutional attitude of tllis governor toward which the missionaries of the A. B. C.

the Christians in his prefecture gave F. M. and Presbyterian and Reformed occasion for a most spirited discussion churches co·operate; but it must be In all the periodicals in Japan. The also remembered that these two churches Christian journals especially protested embrace almost two thirds of the Prot· most persistently against this arbitrary estant Christians of Japan.

interference with liberty of conscience; There has been quite a good deal and a cheering fact brought into promi. of friction between some of the minis· nence by this incident is the liberal atti· ters in the Kumiai churches and the tude of the vernacular press toward missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. In Christianity; and, in addition, the Min· the annual conference of the churches ister of Education made the statement an attack was made upon the mission- to the committee that waited on him, aries by some of the prominent Japan.

that whether teachers follow Christian- . ese ministers, and from the status of tty, Buddhism, or no religious faith at some of them I may say that orthodoxy all is of no consequence whatever to had nothing to do with the matter.

the Department. While U is the object The drift of the argument was that in of the Department of Education to im· missionary work there were three stages: First, where the missionary was GENERAL STATISTICS OF 18ge, JAPAN. everything, and carried on the work alone; secondly, where he did the work = (Contributions for all purposes In Japanese in co·operation with the Japanese: yen. 1 yen 70 cents.) and, thirdly, where the Japanese should Yen. carryon the work alone. Though Kumial Kyokwnl (with speaking highly of the work of the missionary in the first two stages, it was which the A. B. C. F. maintained that the time had come for M. co-operates)……. 1,162 10,760 25,707 the entire independence of the native Kirlsuto Kyokwai (with church. The extremists were for cut- which the Presbyterial ting away from the missionaries in missions co.operate) .• 889 11,190 16,740 everything. The more moderate Methodist MissIOns ••.•. 988 7,089 14,810 thought the church was not strong Episcopal Missions .••.• Il27 4,866 5,782 enough to do this at once. During the :: ~~E!~S~~r::~~.~·::::: 293 1,761 728 course of the debate some bitter things 72 868 125 were said of the missionaries, their mode of living, style of houses, etc., but a Protestant Bodics.•.•• 4,226 35,534 63,837 scathing rebuke was given by some of Increase over 1891 .••. 2,144 10;733 the men, both ministers and elders, Decrease, 1891 •••..•• from some of the country districts, and Greek Church (Russian) 052 20:325 7,676 the outcome of the whole has been that Roman Church (France) : there has been an ebullition of steam, Conversion of Heretics ………..••.• 45 and pressure has been removed and har- Baptism of Christian Parents. . .. . .. 1,837 mony of the relations of missionary and H " Heathen " 1,166 Japanese brethren restored. .. Adults 2,806 With reference to the Kirisuto Kyokwai, the church with which the Pres- Baptisms and Conversions.. •• •••• . . . . •. 5,354 byterian churches and the Reformed churches co·operate, it is true that there Adherents ………………………… 44,812 has been some friction between individual missionaries and the Japanese breth- Bunnms}[ AwAXE. ren, but this would have happened in any case. With the ch nrch or the body BY REV. R. E. M'ALPINE, JAPAN. of ministers there has been no trouble, though some feared that there might The priests are now thoroughly be, since the plan for the reconlltruction aroused, and are fighting with desperof the Boaru of Missions, as adopted by ate energy. In their own organization the Dai Kwai or General Assembly of they are adopting Christian methods as the Church, was not approved by the far as possible. The temples are now majority of the co-operating missions, often labelled "churches;" there are and so, as the funds were not forthcom- " Young Men's Buddhist Associations," ing for the carrying on of the work, the " Young People's Society of Buddhist plan could not be put into operation. Endeavor, " Sunday-schools for learning There was no ill-feeling on the part of Buddhism, all in active operation. the Japanese, though some misunder· Some priests even use the Christian standing on the side of the younger mis- marriage service, ring and all, substisionaries. tuting the name of Buddha for God. . Now I am happy to say that what· Every sect has one or more journals as ever cloud there may have been hang- official organs. By the printed page, ing over the prosperity of the Church by public lecture, and by private con· has been blown away, and everything versation their opposition is fierce and looks bright for the future. untiring. They appeal to the people on three of their tenderest points-viz., filial piety, loyalty, and patriotism.

"This foreign religion," they say, " forbids us to worship our forefathers. Jesus says His followers must hate their parents. This doctrine says our em- peror is not divine, and it dares to con- demn him as to his personal moral life. It destroys the ancient patriotic spirit for which our people are so celebrated; for, by teaching men that they are • pilgrims and strangers' journeying to a future life. it takes away a man's in- terest in the present life and the glory of his own country. No Japanese can be a true Christian and at the same time hibit of the crying needs of humanity a real old-time patriot, ready to die for in our times, the practieal suggestions his emperor and his country." With for bringing the good forces into con- such keen sophisms are they constantly tact with this glaring need, and the haranguing the people. In February philosophy which permeates the whole, last, a professor of the Imperial Uni- make it a clarion call to all thoughtful versity in Tokyo published an article persons to study the humanitarian, mor- on the above lines in seven leading jour- al, and spiritual pl'Oblems of our in- naIs- For a time it produced a flurry creasingly complex civilization, and of excitement in the Christian ranks, shed great light on statistical and other but has now been so successfully an- features of these problems. It will con- swered that the learned professor has tribute largely to make a missionary publicly asked for" quarter_" church in America. Rev. Joseph Cook Such attaeks have an evil effect, not well says, it is "timely, incisive, and only on the people at large, but also brilliant. "

on the native Christian Church byac- -Rev. Robert P. Wilde1'.-Everytbing centuating the spirit of nationalism. It pertaining to Mr_ Wiltler, the Hon of the makes the Christian anxious to prove to founder of this REVIEW, is of interest the Japanese public that they are true to our readers. 'We wish 1m!' 8pace adpatriots, and are not uuder the thumb mitted of our printing b,,,lily a report of the missionaries; this tends, in some of his first four months' work after his cases, to disturb the harmouy aud fel- return to India. Addressing the thirty lowship between the Japanese Chris- or forty student volunteers at the Detians and their foreign brethren_ It cennial Conference; the Y_ M. C. A., seems likely now, however, that God the American High School at Bombay; will make even this fall out unto the the Y_ M_ C. A. and High School in the furtherance of the Gospel, for it is deep- city of his birth, Kolhapur; the Engening the sense of responsibility of the lish Wesleyan Mission at Bangalore; native church and making them more the Y. ~1. C. A. and the students in really in earnest to evangelize their na- Madras Christian College, speakiug nine tive land. times in six and a half days; speaking -The New Era.-Dr_ Josiah I:ltrong's now in English and now in Marathi to book, ., Our Country," has been in such non-Christians, he has found large opdemand, that to date, the publishers re- portunity for and God's blessing on his port the issue of 160,000 copies. Not special mission. His permanent adone reader of that volume will be other dress is Kolhapur, S. ~L C_, India.

than eager to obtain his later volume – -That Bantu item of ours in June (Baker. Taylor & Co., New York), The REVIEW, based on authorities which New Era_ This REVIEW published the we named, comes in for the following first chapter of it, January, 1893, with criticism in private correspondence from an editorial notice of it from advance Mr. Hell Chatelaln: "That absolute sheets. Dr_ Strong's position as Secre- difference of Bantu and negro, and tary of the Evangelieal Alliance offers much-talked-of superiority of the Bantu a lofty vantage-ground for the study of over the negro, has been originated and the line of Christian philosophy and ap- expatiated on by men who had never plied Christianity which is pursued in had any African experience, or who this volume_ That it is a powerful and had lived only among the Bantu. It condensed presentation of the subject, is amazing how easily scientific myths and carries with it the personality of are conjured up and believed by the the writer, goes without the saying_ best Orientalists." We pass this cri.

The summary of the physical, social, tique on, but we wish to accentuate the and other changes of this marvellous last sentence_ That, we are competent nineteenth century, the masterly cx- to ju,lge of iu our own right.

189ft] DEPARTMEN'E OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. 601S

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

This year's International Convention Hindu Protestant clergyman, who comof Societies of Ohristian Endeavor was pared Romanism to the paganism with the first, of the twelve that have been which he is so familiar. The recepheld, to meet out of this country. The tion given the delegates by the better prophecies are many that erelong the class of Catholics, including the mayor, spread of the Society will compel the the aldermen, and the Cn,tholie press, trustees to assign the- Convention to a was amazingly cordial, and all that nation even farther away than Canada. could be wished. Not unlikely befOl'e the close of the century this great gathering will hold a The Convention was unique in the session in England; perhaps even in prominence given to Jnnior work, three Australia. important sessions being devoted to this subject; in the emphasis laid upon Considering the distance of Montreal evangelistic subjects and methods, the from the greatest number of Endeavor· famous evangelists, Dr. J. Wilbur ers, the rival attractions of the World's Chapman and Rev. B. Fay Mills, con- Fair, and the fact that the Western ducting some very powerful meetings; roads failed to give favorable terms to in the boldness with which t.he social excursions, the attendance of seventeen questions of the day, such as temperthousand may be considered an extraor- ance, social purity, pure literature, and dinary one. It probably means even good citizenship, were brought before more than the forty thousand that came the young folks; in the practical natogether last year in New York. ture of many of the sessions, especially of the" open parliaments" and the con- Several unique features rendered the ferences on committee work. In all Convention memorable. One was the these respects the Convention was return of Dr. Clark from his tour of the unique; but the readers of this magaworld in the interest of Christian En- zine will be chiefly interested in knowdeavor. This, with the widened view ing that in the matter of missions the it has given the Endeavorers of the Endeavorers present at Montreal showscope of their movement and of the ed an unprecedented and most delight. needs of the world, contributed not a ful zeal. little toward the marked missionary enthusiasm of the Convention. To be sure, that was not unexpected. Throughout the year, the tide of mis- Another unique feature was akin to sionary activity among the young peothis-the noteworthy international fla- ple of the~e societies has been manivor of the assembly. References to the festly rising. They have been building annexation question, to arbitration, to missionary churches, supporting misthe Queen and the marriage of her sionaries, circulating missionary peligrandson that took place during the odicals, founding missionary libraries, sessions of the Convention, to the com- establishing missionary lecture bureaus, mon political problems that both Canada and organizing missionary institutes for and the United States have to faee- the diffusion of missionary information. such international topics added piq- Best of all, they have been going, in uancy to the meetings, and widened the large numbers, to the mission fields outlook of the young people. themselves, if ready; or, if not ready, they have put themselves in training There is no need to do more than re- for that high caIling. fer to the disorder of the Montreal .. roughs." excited by an incidental, A clear evidence of this missionary uncomplimentary reference to Catholi- activity comes from the treasurers of cism made by Rev. Mr. Karmarkar, a the various missi()nary boards. It must $2100.20; the American Baptist Misbe l'emembered, in considering the sionary Union, $3122.16; the Woman's meaning of the figures given below, Presbyterian Board of Missions of the that much of the missionary giving of Northwest, $3676.37; the American Christian Endeavor societies is never Board of Foreign Missions, $13,579.93. recorded. It is given with the contri- This list is evidently incomplete, some butions of the church, and is not dis- of the most vigorous Christian Endeavtinguished as a Christian Endeavor of- or denominations, such as the Methodist fering. Not all the boards, either, keep Protestant, being entirely unrepresenta separate account of the gifts received ed, and a few of the largest boards not from these societies. Undoubtedly, having sent in their figures; and yet considering these facts, the figures here what a glorious list it is I These eighgiven would be within the truth if they teen boards received at least $63,000 were largely magnified. They are very from these consecrated young people. encouraging, however, as they are: 'This means that the generation that The Missionary Board of the Cum- next will carryon the work of the berland Presbyterians reports Endeavor Church is one trained, as no generation gifts of $719.70, an increase over last yet has been trained, to give for the year. The American Home Missionary spread of Christ's kingdom on earth. Society received $3317.86, expressly It was to be expected, then, that misstated to have come from Endeavor so- sionary enthusiasm would be shown at cieties. Endeavorers sent the Presby- Montreal, and indeed it was. Probably terian Board of Foreign Missions $16,- no more hopeful token for the welfare 446.57, against $9035.60 sent the pre- of Christ's Church could be imagined ceding year. The Woman's Executive than was indicated by the missionary Committee of Home lIissions of the " open parliament," conducted by Rev. same denomination received $5600.21, Gilbert Reid, a missionary fresh from an increase over last year of $3546. To China. Mr. Reid appeared in the full the American Missionary Association Chinese costume he wears in Chinacame $3472.45, an increase of $1354.85. queue and all-and set the young people Presbyterian Endeavorers of Canada that filled the immense hall to talking sent to their Missionary Board $446.14. about their missionary work-what Canadian Congregationalist Endeavor- they were doing and how they were ers contributed $i4.7.25. The General doing it. It was but a touch that loos· Christian Missionary Convention re- ened an avalanche_ Scores were on ceived $3430 for a home mission church, heir feet at once, trying to get the while the foreign missionary society of floor. .. We are supporting a thousandthe same Church, the Disciples of dollar missionary in China." " Our Christ, received $2180.40, the secretary society of twenty-six is supporting a stating, as do many more of these secre- native worker in India." "Our sotaries, that the young people undoubt- ciety has four student volunteers, and is edly gave much more, but their offer- supporting two more in their studies." ings were not kept separate from those .. Our society sends out twelve workers of their church. The New West Edu- every week to hold evangelistic sercation Commission received $494.13; vices among the Indians." "Our sothe Free Baptist Benevolent Societies, ciety has sent eleven men into the for- $458.16; the Evangelical Lutheran eign field (Toronto)." "We support Church (General Synod), $2156; the two missionaries in Japan." Such are American Christian Convention, $500, samples of the reports that came pouran increase of 50 per cent; the Board ing in, three or four speaking at once, of Domestic Missions of the Reformed the eager young people refusing to be Church in America, $1250; the Con- repressed. It really seemed as if the gregational Church Building Society, – reports could go on all day, and this thought was verified when Mr. Reid gationaJist, three Presbyterian, one . finally, in despair, asked all who during the year had been engaged in helping Brethren, one Church of England, five the cause of missions to rise, and the Methodist, one Bible Christian, one Unit- immense audience rose as one man I One eminent clergyman said that the ed Presbyterian, three in public insti- entire scene was an augury of a more immediate millennium than anything tutions. Indeed, Christian Endeavor in he had ever seen before; and he was right. England is interdenominational, just as Of course, this was only one exercise. it is in this country and everywhere. There was a great deal more. Mr. S. L. Mershon, the indefatigable worker who Herein lies one of the chief secrets of its has done more for practical missionary work among Endeavorers than any charm and its power. The times are other man, the originator of the Chris- tian Endeavor Missionary Institute that ripe for just such a manifestation of is spreading its influence all over the United States, spoke most inspiringly brotherly sympathy as Christian En- on missionary literature. Another suc- cessful worker, Miss MacLaurin, of deavor inspires, and for just such an Chicago, discussed the conduct of mis- sionary meetings. Dr. J. T. McCrory, exercise of brotherly co-operation as of Pittsburg. spoke of " The Reflex In- fluence of Missionary Effort." Rev. Christian Endeavor occasions. W. H. G. Temple, of Boston, gave an address on "Missionary Money: How Nearly half of the seven hundred Eng- to Raise it." Then there was a special c.)nference for workers on the mission- lish societies of Christian Endeavor ary committees, conducted by a special- ist in this line, Mr. W. Henry Grant, were formed this past year. That is an of Philadelphia, and a report from this meeting was presented to the Conven- indication of wonderful life and growth.

tion. At next year's convention, to be held Altoget1.er, it is certain that the in London, the number of societies will Christian Endeavor societies of the world are more thoroughly interested almost certainly be over one thousand. in missions than ever before, and are ready for a year's work that will far The latest Chinese society of Chris- eclipse the past. Let all pastors see in this new and zealous force II missionary tian Endeavor has been formed in Chi· power to be cultivated prayerfully and earnestly. In God's providence this cago. This is probably the first one east Christian Endeavor movement may be -who knows ?-the final, culminating of the Pacific coast. means by which the world is to be won Following close upon the organization for Christ I of the Australian United Society of There are now enrolled in England Christian Endeavor is a United Society over seven hundred societies of Christian of Christian Endeavor in China I A Endeavor. One of the lists most re- large and representative gatheIing of cently published shows thirty-four new missionaries in Shanghai was &eized societies, thus divided among the de- upon as a favorable opportunity, and nominations: ten Baptist, nine Congre- Endeavor workers from all over the kingdom are now banded together in a compact organization for the purpose of publishing literature and spreading the Christian Endeavor ideas. The columns of three Chinese missionary papers are open to the United Society, and secretaries for the great divisions of the kingdom will push the cause in their own localities.

Missionary committees of Christian Endeavor societies should always work in the closest co·operation and under the tullest direction of their church om.- cers and pastor. Especially should they gain the approval of the church authori- ties for all proposed plans of raising money for missions, and no society should appropriate money for missions until the proposeu object-no matter what it is-has been approved by the pastor or other church authority. It is best, too, for all Christian Endeavor contributions to missions to be sent to the denominational boards through the hands of the church treasurer, designat· ed, however, as Christian Endeavor contributions.

BDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

T1te f(fUr great wants of the opening soldiers, for them and their heirs. In missionary era are these : Open doors return they were to render active ser- where now the Gospel is excluded, vice to the lord of the castle of Kuma- abundant men and women to enter the moto in time of war, and in preventing open fields, abundant money to sustain approaches in time of peace. It is said and support the work, and the Holy of one of these villages that .. there is Spirit to accompany and follow all the not a man in it who is not a leper ex- missionary labor in pentecostal power. cept the stone idol." The reason is As to the open doors, we may say that generally supposed to be because of the God has almost universally given them somewhat forced inter-marriages. They to the Church. As to the second and cannot marry into the samurai class third requisites, they are to be supplied above them, nor will they into the peas- by a self-denyiug and obedient Church; ant class below them ; and as a conse- and as to the fourth, He alone can sup- quence come a multiplicity of inter- ply it, but He will give in answer to marriages and leprosy.

prayer. With the exception of Dr. Goto, of Tokyo, no wtIl·educated medical man The Lepers of Japan. in Japan has as yet made leprosy a spe- In response to the appeal which we cialty ; there has been no encourage- published on page 436 of our June issue, ment to do so. Those Japanese who the C. M. S. propose to establish a leper knt)wof the desire to help their afflicted hospital at Kumamoto, Kiushiu. There fellow-countrymen are greatly interest- is at present no charity in the whole ed. Medical men offer support and country for the relief of the 200,000 sympathy. Among the Christians, lepers, who suffer in this unmitigated more than one has said how much it dual tragedy of shame and despair, ex- may do for the Church of Cbrist in cept the Roman Catholic institution at Japan. One remarked, "My people Gotemba, near Tokyo, more than half can argue with your people as cleverly of the inmates of which have volunta- as they can, but they know nothing of rily, it is said, become followers of Him such love as tbis ; this will preach to who singled out lepers for His mercy. them wbere words would fail."

Leprosy is more prevalent in the pre- Tbe really best way of helping is a fecture of Kumamoto than in any other somewhat difficult question. A dis- part of Japan; no sphere of society can pensary is useless; the patients must be said to be absolutely free from it. be under recognized care and superin- Japanese leprosy is not regarded as in- tendence, therefore a hospital seems to fectious, only as hereditary; and a be a necessity to begin with, and if this prominent medical man, who has kindly could lie placed under a resident native offered to gratuitously become consult- Christian doctor, much good might be ing phYSician in the event of a hospital effected. About £600 ($3000) Is needed being established, gives it as his opin- to start this work. Subscriptions may ion that from 60 to 70 per cent could be sent to Mrs. Edward Nott, The Glen.

be relieved if they had good medical Walmer. Kent, England, or to Rev.

aid at first; 10 per cent could be cured, D. M. Lang, Osaka, Japan.

though it might appear in their descend- ants. English Notes. Scattered round Kumamoto are small BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. villages, the popUlations of which are said to be almost entirely lepers. These COll'IJersion of MOBeS Levi of Ruuia.- villages are relics of the feudal times; The Mildmay Mission to the Jews has they were granted to a certain class of resting upon it many marks of the Di. vine favor. The following communica· received from you. This was a great tion, sent by Pastor Gurland, from the joy to me. I read it repeatedly. My province of Courland, to Mr. John Wil- eyes were opened. I saw a new world. kinson, the superintendent of the mis- I did not recognize myself. I began sion, deserves to be read with interest: now to see the true covenant God of "In the month of June, 1892, my col- Israel in Jesus Christ, the promised porteur was ill-treated by some fanatic Saviour, who died for our sins and rose Jews and robbed of fifty New Testa- again for our justification; and said to ments, which they took to the rabbi for Him, "My Lord and my God." 1 will him to destroy. pay fourfold the value of the books, and will confess publicly the Lord "The colporteur wished to prose- Jesus Christ before friend and foe." cute, but 1 ad vised him not, but to , Amen I' I responded, embracing the leave the mattcr in the Lord's hands. dear old man to my heart, 'Amen.' He was not satisfied, but still wished to This is of the Lord, and it is marvellous prosecute. 'Be perfectly quiet,' I said in our eyes." to him, ' the 1Vord of God needs no protection.' He agreed with me and let Medical Mis8ions.-Dr. Wheeler, of the matter rest. Six w;eeks elapsed, Jerusalem, writes: "Special prayer is when, one evening, two NicodemUl needed for this city. The darkneBB and sOlLis called upon me in the middle of deadness are terribly sad. . .. The the night-one a gray-haired man, the work is of great interest from a medical other a younger man. 'fhe old man point of view. My hospital is alway8 began thus: ' My name is Moses Levi ; full. . .. Two Jews, first impressed I am a business man, and president of in our hospital with the truth of Chris· the synagogue of B–. About six tianity, have since been baptized in our weeks ago, in my blind zeal, I beat your church. Prejudice and superstition are colporteur and robbed him of fifty New rapidly breaking down before the clear Testaments, thinking that I did a merito- light of the Gospel." rious act; but have been severely punished for it, and, on the other hand, Dr. Shepherd, writing from Udaipur, blessed by it. When I brought the Rajputana, says: "The medical work books to the rabbi, who, like myself, is ever increasing-53,OOO cases treated knew nothing of their contents, we re- last year. . .. The medical mission joiced together, and fixed the next day here has been the means of establishing for their destruction. We had a long mission work in this heathen strongtalk, and got angry over the missiona- hold. By God's blessing on our work ries and their misleading books. In the in fifteen years we have got a mission mean time it became dark. Leaving the house, a new hospital for fifty beds, rabbi's house, I stumbled and feU over and a church in which worships a thorthe parcel of New Testaments, and re- oughly organized Christian congregaceived such a blow that I could not lift tion. " myself up again. A doctor was sent for, who declared that I had broken my Dr. Sims, of Stanley Pool, writes, on leg, and I had to be carried home. The January 25th, 1893: "I have a small doctor was a dear Christian, and said : hospital of eight beds dlld a good phar- " My dear Moses, this is the finger of macy, in both of which daily aid is God. In tLe Book you intended to de- given to mallY sick who come or who stroy you will find the best medicine for are carried here. We have also a little body and soul." . . . His words church of nine active members, witnessreached my heart, and I had no rest. ing and working around. Weare just Next day I sent for the books, but they finishing a church building, and the had been destroyed. After awhile the principal ones who built it are already gaDd doctor brought me a copy he had members of its internal organization."

Speaking of the Congo women, Mrs. Walfridsson, of the medical mission, Bethel Santhal Misnon.-Pastor Hae- says: "These poor creatures Bre very gert reports progress. During the past much degraded, and, if possible, evell year about five thousand patients have more bound to their old habits than the been attended, and much suffering has men. Even after they have become been relieved. Some who vowed to fol- Christians it seems more difficult for low the Lord on their recovery have them than for the men to get out of gone back to their demon·worship ; but their old superstitious customs. We there have also been cases to encourage.

have seen, to our great joy:, much bless- A hundred and nineteen men and wom- ing in the work among the women, and en have been baptized since April last, we expect more to follow, although as on their profession of faith in Christ.

yet only a few have been baptized. The pastor was recently thrown from There are many who are not far from his horse and much bruised ; but as no the kingdom of God." bones were broken, .. the devil," he said, .. was downright grieved, and Steamship for the &uth Sea and :Ne1IJ walked away disappointed."

Guinea Mianontl. -The directors of the London Missionary Society have decid- The Pulayans.-The Rev. A. H. Lash, ed to construct a steamer for service in principal of the Buchanan Institution, the South Seas, and have issued an ap- Pallam, contributes to the Tra'Dancore peal to the young people to undertake Diocesan Record a graphic account of a the task of providing this new ship as recent visit paid to Tirnivella, the Rev.

their special share in the Forward Move. J. H. Bishop's station. Mr. Bishop's ment of the society. The estimated work is among the PUlayans chiefly, a cost is £16,000, and the addition to the class of out·castes who are subjected to annual expenditure involved in its disabilities exceptionally severe even in maintenance is £1500. India. Mr. Bishop has about four thou- sand converts under his care belonging The POW6'/" of Prayer.-In 80 far as to this people, and employs several prayer acts at all, its action is uncondi- Pulayan agents of whose ability he has tioned by time or space. According to a high opinion. To show the nature of Dr. Talmadge's beautiful definition, the disabilities referred to, Mr. Lash " Prayer is the slender nerve that moves tells of a Pulayan child who, seeing Mr.

the muscles of Omnipotence." The Bishop, came running forward. "He Rev. Jonathan Lees, of Tientsin, re- was," says Mr. Lash, " rather shy about ports: .. It is very significant that there coming on to the main road, but the is a growing disposition to link success offer of a bright.covered book proved here with prayer at home. It is known irresistible, and coming down to us he that at least one large gathering of poor took it, and at our request began to read women in England are praying constant- aloud. We stood listening to him for ly for their yet poorer sisters in Tien- two or three minutes, and then I looked tsin. Dr. Roberts connects the conver- up and down the road and found we sions in the hospital with special meet- had stopped the traffic on both sides.

ings for prayer on its behalf held among We beckoned the people to come on, Welsh colliers. And there seems reason but while the Pulayan boy stood in the to trace the revival in our Ku-Ioui·hsi road not one of them would pass; some chapel to the daily prayers of a friend caste women, who were evidently in a who, having been here, knows the hurry, climbed the bank on the side peculiar difficulties of the place, but farthest from the boy, and making a who is now far away. There is a soli- wide detour, joined the road higher up, darity in the work of the Church which and hurried on their way. We let the we too faintly recognize. • Oue in boy go, and the stream of passers·by Him.' " again began to flow."

TlIE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Japan j* Korea jt Shintoism jt Medical Missions.§ A :SURVEY OF MISSIONARY WORK IN lofty summits and steep, lava·scarred JAPAN. sides of the promontory of Idzu and its mountain chains, now left rapidly be· BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D. hind, could occasionally be discovered."

The day on which we write rounds Not until late in the afternoon was the out the fortieth year since Commodore whole glorious vision of the beautiful Perry steamed into the Bay of Yedo land revealed. At sunset the summit and into Japanese history. On July of Fuji became a crown of glory. The 8th, 1853, the Suaquehanna, the first next day was one of sunny splendor.

steamer in Japanese waters, came to As on July 8th, 1853, so for years, her anchorage off Uragaat 5 P.M. The except in great outlines and salient fea· firing of two rockets from the forts on tures, Japan was the mysterious coun· the rocky heights, answered by the rat· try, the land of secrecy and spies, the tling of cables and the splash of four paradise of the informer, with the struc· anchors, announced the beginning of a ture of society and government hidden new era in .. Everlasting Great Japan." under a mist. For nearly seventeen Was it prophetic that of the four years after that historic day of haze and ships, three bore native American baffiing fog, the constant burden of names, Saratoga, Susquehanna, Missis- complaint in the diaries, letters, and sippi, and one that of Plymouth? At publications even of foreign residents on about the very time that the Pilgrim the soil was that of mystery. Little Fathers were crossing the Atlantic to could be learned with certainty as to found the American Commonwealth, rulers or ruled. How different the situ· Japan expelled the missionaries of the ation to-day I Vanished like the mist Roman phase of the faith, and become are Tycoon, feudalism, the old society the sealed country and her people the and ideals. Foreground and back· hermit nation which our fathers knew. ground now stand in sunUght, but the Whatever fancy the ships' names lecturer who to-day !!peaks from vivid might suggest or memories evoke, the memory and keen experience of things day was typical of subsequent move- seen and felt in the years 1870–71 is apt ments within the empire. In London to start suspicion and incredulity in the parlance, the weather was "dull but minds of Japanese hearers born since fine. " So hazy was the early morning, 1865. Yet the vanished things of Old that the castellated rocky coast of the Japan were not more wonderful than " Cliff Fortress Island" could with diffi- are the glories of "Shin Nippon" (New culty and only at intervals be descried. Japan), the most potent and striking of Even Fuji, the peerless mountain, was all being a true Christianity, not grafted for most of the day invisible, but" as merely, but planted and flourishing.

the day advanced," wrote Perry, "the Let us survey the past and present, sun came out with a brighter lustre, noting the conditions, needs, difficul- glistening upon the broad sails of the ties, and prospects of the Master's work junks within view, and dispelling the in this Oriental land of promise.

mist, through the openings of which the As to land and people, two striking facts confront us. The soil, once a • See also pp. 54 (Jannary). 255 (April), 374 feudal monopoly, is now practically in (May), 436 (June), 490 (July), 690, 6Ql and 698 the hands of those who cultivate it. Despite the fact that "nine tenths of (prelent Issue). the peoplc are hopelessly in debt," the national increase in wealth is remark· t See pp. 531 (July), 658 and 655 (pNl!ent issne). i See p. 648 (present ie8ue).

SSee pp. 641 and 7f1l (present II.ne). able. Two decades ago Japan was the amelioration of morals, the elevation reckoned by foreign merchants as of the eta or pariah to citizenship, the "hardly worth trading with;" now manifold measures of reform, charity. the volume of exports and imports and the activities that raise humanity in equals $162,428,832. Once the United the scale of being! In a word, the States was one of the smaller traders, Japanese are bound not only to take buying Japan's tea, but importing next their place among the nations. but to be to nothing. In 1893 our country leads found in the front rank. Nothing less all nations, imports reaching a figure will satisfy their ambition. exceeding 6,000,000, and the total trade $44,663,024. Yet willing and proud as all are, espe- cially the fellow· countrymen of Mat- Equally interesting is the fact that the thew Perry, to rejoice in the wonderful population of the empire has steadily progress of the Japanese, it is only fair increased since the opening of the coun- to state that the best tllings in New try. The exact census figures are ob- Japan are tlte creation8 of men Ij'om tainable since 1882. The comparison Ohristendom. It i~ not merely for the between 36,700,118 souls in 1882, and mosquito·net, sponge-cake, the knowl- 40,718,677, December 31st, 1891, speaks edge of anatomy and rational medicine. for itself. Japan has been enriched, with a hundred other things of the sixenlarged, and in a thousand ways bless· teenth century whose tell· tale names reed hi temporal things by her foreign veal their Western origin, that Japan is intercourse. indebted to Christians. The figure of .. the foreign employe" has always been To one who, like the writer, lived modestly in the background, but though under the feudal system, the R~ume secret as leaven, he has been largely the Statistique dJ3 t' Empire du Japon, pub· transforming power. NI1VY, army, lished by the Bureau of Statistics of the mint and coinage, educational system, Imperial Cabinet in Tokyo, for 1893, a codes of law aud systems of comts. copy of which is now before mc, is full steamship companies, lighthouses, rail· of hope and inspiration. Its pages, ways, telegraphs, reforms and improvewhich number as many as the Psalms, meuts in mineR, prisons, hygiene, mills, are preana of progress. Such a literary laboratories, water-works, harbors, cefunction issued forty years ago, copies ramics. dockyards, newspapers-what of which are also before us, tells of lit· would these be without the foreigner? tIe that was national, but much that Iu many iustances they would not 80 was fractional in nearly three hundred much as exist. In the nobler lines of principalities or petty feudalities. The endeavor, in the instilling of nobler bulk of what was then reckoned as as· ethical and humane ideas, in the intelsets is now bric·a·brac and curios. lectual and literary drilling and training Now, one government clearly di.tferen- of the men who now lead Japan, in the tiated into the three fnnctions-execu- education of thousands in parliamentary tive, legislative, judicial-with one na- procedure and the methods of self-govtional army and navy, an Imperial rep- ernment, the missionary has been teachresentative Diet or Parliament, and a er, leader, exemplar, counsellor, friend. written constitution, with modern ad- Take away the object.lessons of the ministrative systems, local suffrage and foreign settlements at the seaports, the legislatures. binds the country into uni- actual shirt-sleeve and hand-soiling ty. Yet, besides these politicalfeatures work done by the foreign employe which so impress the world at large, (yatoi), the instruction given in dispenhow wonderful seem the new things in sary, school, private dwelling, and Japan-free public schools, hospitals, church by the Christian missionaries, local option in dealing with the treat- in ten thousand forms, and Japan would ment of Japan's cancer-licensed pros- to-day be far behind Chins. titution-the improved status of woman, There are truths and facts which requisites for the making of the noble statistics cannot show. Tourist, hasty records now enjoyed by some elderly book-maker, art dilettante, and sensa- men and women still in the harness and tiollal corrcspondent dclight in talking sweetly bearing the burden and heat of of Japan's" phenomenal progress," as the day, content with the Master's though it wcre a fairy.tale, or even as " penny." though the Japanese mind had conceived or their right hand had executed this In selecting missionaries for the work thing. Truth must be told. The now in hand, it is best more than ever names of Perry. Harris, Parkes, How- before to consider quality rather than cll, Brinkley, Black, Wagener, Bous- quantity. Well-balanced men and quet, Le Gendre, Smith, Savatier, women are wanted who can teach, coun- Geerts, Van Mccrdervoort, Satow, As- sel, and direct ItS friends rather than ton, Chamberlain, and a host of others, rule as masters or even labor as preach- American, British, French, Dutch, Ger- ers or evangelists. Indeed, except for man, belong like foundation-stones in exceptionally gifted men, the preaching the structure of New Japan. They days of the foreigner are about over. were initiators, teachers, founders, lead- Why? Beause the native Japanese ing while the Japanese followed. Yet Christians can preach Christ so much none the less do those of Hepburn, Ver- better than the alien. The Japanese beck, Greene, Williams, Brown, themselves being beth witnesses and Thompson and others, consecrated ser- the best judges, rare is the foreigner vants of Jesus, whom the Japanese, un- who speaks fluently, accurately, acless monsters of ingratitude, cannot for- ceptably the vernacular to the people get. These men, of finest intellect and or in polished style to the educated nanatural gifts, have been servants of ser- tives. That some of our brethren sucvants of the J apanesll from their first ceed admirably and not a few measurlanding on the Boil in 1859 or later. ably does not invalidate the facts stated Teachers, translators, advisers, healers, above. It is not merely that the alien factotums-no statistics can tell the is unidiomatic in his diction; the radistory of their manifold and continuous cal differences in mental habits make service. even his correctly spoken. utterances un- intelligible or misleading. Now in the Here we touch upon a subject that domain of education these drawbacks statistics know nothing of, which not are minimized, Further, it is evident only the Christian at home in comfort that the Japanese have the gift of utterforgets, but which even the mercantile ance and the graces of preaching to a residents in the treaty ports, who are marked degree; hence, the policy of the missionaries' neighbors, do not sus- the llis&ion Boards should be the trainpect or appreciate. The trader's or ing of a native ministry. Direct evandiplomatist's business is at stat.ed hours, gelization should be through Japanese between sun and sun, with Suuday for pastors, while education and general rest and recreation. On the contrary, superintendence should be the work of the miesionary is literally never safe the missionaries. On this point the from distraction, from calls, inquiries, wisest missionaries and observers, and interviews from converts, hearers, mostly Japanese, unanimously agree. and natives of all sorts, who knew but little of the value of time or the endur- Dcspite the regular, almost periodic ance of human nerves. In a country (and, shall we say, indispensable ?) "relike that of " th" sunrise," cold-blooded actions," the religion of Jesus is no regularity, a routine of good habits, un- longer a mere exotic in Japan. It has sentimental consecration well tempered roots in the soil. It is profoundly afwith common sense, rather than im- fecting, at a thousand points, the na· petuosity or light-headed zeal are the tionallife. While some features in the dogmatic forms of Christianity, which their upholders consider necessary to it, 1889. For nearly, or even more than a find no congenial atmosphere in Japan, hemi-decade politico-religious preaching practical religion is most in demand. was in fashion. Now, it is the testi- One radical difference between the Teu- mony of our brethren at the front, practonic and the Japanese intellect is thc tical preaching is the rule. As the best eager craving of the former and the al- missionaries observe not clouds, but most complete indifference of the latter sow, mind not" reactions," but pray to abstract thinking. With no mind and work, so thc best of the native for metaphysical discussion, the native preachers heed less outward influences, believers insist on simplifying creeds, and preach and follow Christ more in and their progress in this direction is both word and work. The wise missometimes rather alarming to their sionary keeps him well supplied with a friends beyond the Pacific. Neverthe- lending library of modern books, where less, with their own religious news- with the native preacher and evangelist papers and reviews and ecclesiastical he can feed his own mind. The books gatherings of all sorts there are strong of medireval and past centuries, the evidences that they are willing to do rubbish lying unread in our own libraearnest thinking and to combine pa- ries are simply useless. Besides the tience with eagerness. The tendency Bible, the literature needed is what will is even stronger toward practical and explain it best. The freshest thinking visible fruits. about, exposition of, and commentary upon the Book are in demand. In In the preaching of the native pastors Japan, the Christian literature of the three distinct phases are noted. The first and the nineteenth century is most first pioneers borrowed their method helpful. This practical preaching is directly from their foreign teachers, bearing fruit richly. We note how which was expository and apologetic. generously our Japanese brethren have The benefits of Christianity to the indi- given for the support of the Gospel in vidual and the nation we….e largely their own churches, and its spread dwelt upon, and the ·examples of emi- throughout the whole empire. . To nent men of faith in Europe and Ameri- their own boards of home miseions, ca were cited. Following this came the Sunday-schools, temperance work, philosophical method. During the de- young men's associations, hospitals, cade from 1880 to 1890, the rage for the orphanages (now nineteen in number), study of philosophy among the think- training classes, various industrial vening classes in Japan became almost a tures, prompt relief of the distressed in craze. "The English school" of writ- time of floods, earthquakes, etc., they ers was especially popular, and the have during the year past added, with number of native youth who, to use a needed modifications, Young People's Japanese term, .. swallowed Darwin Societies of Christian Endeavor, and whole." was great-so great, indeed, as free night schools for parents who are to make those who woke from the spell so poor that they cannot afford to send ashamed of the largeness of the Japan- their children to the common day ese bump of imitativeness. The pulpit schools. In a word, despite the socould not escape both the infection and called reaction against Christianity, contagion that were in the air in every there seem indications both of its deeper large assembly, and so the philosophico- rooting and of more solid growth. religious sermon and address ruled Though the statistics for 1893* may among these Oriental Athenians. Then burst upon the nation the political tu- * Roman Catholics, 44,812 BoulB in 244 congremult. consequent upon the agitation for the Constitution and Parliament, the gations; Greek Catholics, 20,325 Bouls in 219 written instrument creating which was congregations; Protestants, 35,534 souls in 365 granted by the Emperor, February 11th, local churches. Thlrty-one Protestant organlzashow a gain far below the average for women who shall be servants of ser- several years past, and possibly loss un- vants for Jesus' sake. The strongest der several columns, yet the interior forces in all Japanese history are rever- forces of the religion of Jesus in Japan ence for the Mikado and patriotism, seem stronger than ever. It may be founded upon the national history and that the parable of the leaven rather traditions. One of the delicate tasks of than that of the mustard-seed is this our brethren in Japan is to show that year being illustrated. Never was Christianity knows no Asiatic or Euro- there a more deeply felt need of moral pean, has nothing to do with American, vigor among the thinking and govern- Englishman, German, Japanese assnch, ing men of .. Shin Nippon." As a but for man. Jesus Christ by the grace Japanese editor wrote two years ago, of God tasted death for the Japanese, .. We have imported a great political and He is the Saviour of all them that machine [the National Constitution and believe there as elsewhere. On the Diet], but we have not the moral oil to other hand, there is nothing in Chris- make it work." It is found that true tianity which, rightly interpreted and Christians are the mainstay of moral applied, conflicts with anything that is reform. Even the Buddhists, quick- morally beautiful in Japanese family or ened into marked activity and imitating national life. .. I came not to destroy, the Christians by organizing young but to fulfil," are the words of Christ, men's associations, orphanages, and even as applicable to the old moral order of a sort of salvation army, predict a re- Japan as to that of Israel.

vival of Christianity. In temple-build- : With faith, then, as leaven, if not, at ing, cutting off hair to make drag.ropes, this moment, as mustard-seed, we utter and purely outward and showy enter- our faith in the cheering hopefulness of prise, the Buddhists are zealous. In the missionary situation in Japan. Our generating moral stamina, they are wo- nands and hearts, prayers and gifts fully lacking. In this fact the logic of should be reconsecrated afresh on .. The their creed is manifest. A Japanese Land where the Day Begins," because: DOD·Christian student in one of our 1. Christ commands. 2. Shinto, the American colleges remarked a few old indigenous religion, is now little days ago, .. Buddhism, has no personal else than a political engine. It has no God, and therefore no element of life or food for the hungering spirit.

progress. There is no hope for J a- 3. Buddhism has no element of prog- pan in Buddhism. It is dead to us. ress. Its tap-root is cut, because it has We expect nothing in this direc- cut itself off from the Supreme Creator.

tion." 4. What is done for Japan is indirectly Next to a richer outpouring of the done for China. The Chinese will learn Holy Spirit upon our missionaries, our from the Japanese as they will from no brethren in Christ in Japan, and upon Western nation. Because both are ourselves at home, there is needed re- Eastern, the one will learn from the inforcement of the very best men and other with less sensitiveness and jeal- ousy_ 5. Because the signs are cheer- ing and the promise great.

tlons are represented, united fOT Christian work May "the rudder of Asia" turn the in twelve alliances. Of the 35,5l34 church-mem- continent aright as it moves into the bers, 33,390 belong in five allied ecclesiastical flood of the future. Christ is our steersbodies. Does not this illustrate Christian unity man. "Behold also the ships, whicb, rather than sectarian division? As many cop.- versions andbaptisms are reported from the body though they be so great, and are driven of independent native churches in 1892-93 as of fierce winds, yet are they turned from all the other Protestant churches. This about with a very small helm, whitherlooks as thongh the work were passing into the soever the governor listeth. " bands of the natives.

GBNEBAL JllI8IIIONABY IlfTELLIGEl'I'CB

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITlID :BY BEY. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Translations frcJm Foreign his shoos. This was against the rule, Periodioalll. and the students afterward spoke of it.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The teacher replied that all rules have MASS. their exceptions. 'Why,'saidhe, 'sup- JAPAN. pose His Majesty should come, would you expect him to leave his shoes out- – " Let me sum up the facts. An In· side?' That was enough. The teachvalid of one year, In a state of great de· er had spoken of the Emperor • as if he bility, with a tumor weighing fifty-five were a mere man,' and he also lost his pounds, and five or six doctors agreed place. In still another town there was that the patient would die from the a flourishing Sunday-school connected operation. This is the human side of with one of our churches. Suddenly the case. On the other hand, there was the seventy-five scholars dropped to a the promise of God that 'the prayer handful. What was the reason? The of faith shall save the sick;' two com- headmaster of the principal school in panies of Christians, taking God at His the place, a man who had once been word, prayed In faith t.hat He would friendly to Christianity, had called the direct the physicians, granting them parents of the children together and skill, and would bless the nursing and warned them of the danger of subjcctthe medicines used, and thus restore ing their children to the influence of the loved sister and worker in Christ to Christian teaching. The fundamental health again. This is the Divine side. principle of Christianity, he said, CRU- The results show a successful operation not be reconciled with loyalty or due and perfect cure. What are we to be- reverence for the Emperor. Nor are lieve? Our Christians here are simple such things possible only In the schools enough in their faith to hold that this throughout the country; the spirit that is an answer to their prayers, and that Inspires them has possession of the unithe promise of God has been verified. versity. The Imperial University is an In this view of the case they are happy institution upon which immense sums and tlatisfied, and in their interpretation of money have been expended. It has of the facts this writer agrees."-Rev. a large corps of Japanese and foreign Mr. TQwsoN. in Mi88ionary llepQrter professors; the instruction is highly (M. E. C. South).

-" There is now a constant endeavor specialized. By some it has been re- tQ antagonize Christianity and Japan as garded as pre-eminently a place for the represented in the Emperor. The state· calm consideration of questions in phi- ment at a public meeting the other day losophy and science, being a place free that Japan, too, may have her Con- from the traditionalism of the West.

stantine, immediately raised a tumult. But what has happened at the Uni"er- After the ceremony of bowing to the sity ? One of the professors nndertook picture of the Emperor, the teacher of a line of historical research. His re- a school in a large town said, 'You sults were thought to throw consider- may now put away His Majesty's pic- able doubt upon the Divine descent of ture. ' The ceremony was over, and the the Emperor; and the editor of the teacher meant 'precisely what he said- periodical in which his conclusions ap- nothing more ; but the remark was con· peared called upon the Shintoists for an strued into an expression of disrespect, answer. The answer soon came. Pro· and the teacher was dismissed. In an- fessor Kume was dismissed. Appar.

other town an official who visited the ently also the thing is not intended to school entered without first removing be something for a day. There is evi·

EXTRACTS AND

dently a set purpose to indoctrinate the seemed to be well known by many in minds of the children. Anything that the audience, and it was with difficulty can be construed as hostile to the old that Mr. Wigram's command • not to conception of the Emperor can find no express feeling' was obeyed. He left place in a text·book. for the school. Re· us with a sentence which will not readcently a work on geography was sub- ily be forgotten: • Medical missions are mitted for inspection. It contained a the picture language of the Church mili. statement to the effect that there are tant. The rudest and roughest, the good reasons f0r believing that the simplest and most uneducated can un- Japanese race is Mongolian and Malayan derstand the language of Christian love, in its origin. That statement could kindness, and charity.' Not only to not be admitted. It might be true, but medical students, to whom Dr. Pennell it suggested inferences that were not addressed himself, but to many more expedient. "-Rev. WILLIAM IMBRIE, would his concluding words come home D.D., Tokyo, in The Church at Home with power: •I have found that none of the work I have done in England is and Aln-oad. likely to suffer by my removal, for every part of it has been earnestly and -The Ohinese Recorder says of Mr. readily taken up by others.' "-C. M. Ishii and his orphanage: .. He had no Gleaner. resources but his own abounding faith and devoted spirit. A medical student himself on the last year of his course, -Medical Missions says: .. It is pleaswith every reason for encouragement if ant to think of a Christian mission firmhe devoted himself to his profession, he lyestablished in the ancient city whence was 80 impressed witll the Divine call Paul and Barnabas, separated to the to work for children that the following work by the Holy Spirit, went forth. winter, when witllin four months of Dr. Martin writes on February 8th: graduation, he' withdrew from the •This mission was commenced by me school, and refused to apply for a diplo.. as a new field in 1876, and by the blessma. He did this against tile advice of Ing of God has realized prosperity and all his friends, and solely tllat his Ileart good success. It is among the Arabicmigllt not be divided between Ilis pro. speak.ing people, especially Greek fesslon and his calling. He lnstinc· Church and Nusairiyeh (pagans). As ti vely felt tllat Ile would lean on his to ~Ioslems, almost the only access to diploma if Ile had one. He would not them has been through medical work. be a doctor in name, lest Ile should be I have received to full communion turned aside from the straight line of thirty·three persons, and this week I hislife's duty. am to receive five additional. The medical work has been at times very .. I know of no clearer case In modern helpful. As yet I am the only missiondays of • an eye single' to i1fe's one ary here, and I practise the two profeswork. Such sacrifices for principle and sions-ministeriaI and medical. For such sensitive balancings of 'duty are several years the Turkish Government too rare in actual life to pass unnoticed. has been very active in its opposition to They merit the careful thought of all Protestant mIssions. has put many ob· who desire the development of man's 8tacles and difficulties In our way, and spiritual nature. These are modern threatens us with others; but the Lord Pauls who are never disobedient to any has by wondrous works defended the heavenly vision (Acts 26: 19). They promotion of His Gospel and Word. are the seers of their day, the saviours of We praise His name, and in faith go their generation."

MEDICAL MISSIONS. forward.' "

-" Dr. Pennell was the chosen repre- -The fifty-fourth annual meeting of sentative of Medical Missions. He the Medical Missionary Society in China

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

was held in Canton, at the house of ence and usefulness, and amid surround.

Messrs. Shewan & Co., January 25th, ings and environments which sometimes 1893. There were present: Hon. Charles threatened to batHe the purpose and ef- Seymour, U. S. Consul; Rev. R. H. forts of its founders and friends, While Graves, M.D., D.D.; T. Watters, Esq., the utmost care has been observed in H. B. M.'s Consul-General; G. D. Fea· its economical and prudent manage· son, Esq.; Professor E. P. Thwing, ment, this institution has been guarded M.D., D.D.; Dr. D. A. Beattie; Miss by a higher Power than any human re- M. W. Niles, M.D.; Miss S. L. Halver- source could supply; and in manifold son, M.D.; Rev. Messrs. C. A. Nelson, ways Divine favor has attended the A. Beattie, Thomas McCloy, C. Bone, instrumentalities that have been wisely H. J. Parker, C. W. Pruitt, Rev. B. C. directed and unselfishly employed for Henry, D.D., Dr. Wan Tiin Mo, Dr. the amelioration of human suffering U. Tu! Feng, and Dr. J. M. Swan. and the advancement of Christianity.

Consul Charles Seymour remarked as " The dissemination of valuable In.

follows: "In the absence of the emi- formation, in the form of hospital liter- nent President of the Medical Mission ature in the Chinese language, embody.

Society of Canton, Dr. John Kerr, who ing the best results of medical, surgical, has been at the head of its hospital, as and scientific achievements of Europe superintendent or president, since 1855, and America, with reference to the and is now in America for much·needed treatment of diseases and preservation rest, our esteemed friend, Dr. Graves, of health, is one of the useful features the vigilant Chairman of the Managing of this Society's wide range of opera- Committee, should, if he would, pre- tions. and in demonstrating the superi.

side at this fifty-fourth annual meeting; ority of Western science over Eastern but, as it seems to be thc desire of all empiricism. • present that this honor shall be con· " The education and training of Chi- ferred upon one whose humble endeav- nese students in the Western systems ors to promote the interests of the So- and methods of medical and surgical ciety may have been too much appre- knowledge and practice is another valu- ciated, I will endeavor to perform the able feature of this Society's work, and duties of Chairman during your delib- will result in preparing qualified native erations for the welfare of this benefi- doctors and surgeons for Chinese com- cent institution, which has since 1835 munities, and for the army and navy of dispensed healing mercies to over a the great Empire of China.

million of atHicted people in Southern " A careful inspection of the Treasu- China, under the direction of skilful rers' and Hospital Accounts, which have doctors and surgeons, whose salaries been audited by the Commissioner of and support have been maintained and Imperial Maritime CustOIDS, and a thor- defrayed by benevolent American Chris- ough examination of the reports of the tians, while the current expenses for Managing Committee and Hospital Su- hospital buildings. supplies, medicines, perintendent, to be submitted for your nurses, and attendants, have been stead- consideration and action, will clearly ily met by the contributions of gener- establish the fact that in the manage- ous residents and friends of various na- ment of the Society'S affairs for 1892 tionalities and denominations, whose there has been a strict regard for the friendly co-operation in behalf of hu· welfare, usefulness and perpetuity of manity is proof that they recognize, in this the oldest and most successful in- the nature and scope of this Society's stitution of the kind in the world; and humane operations, the best possible ex- will tend to confirm the confidence and pression and manifestation of practical strengthen the devotion of its support- and enlightened Christian benevolence. ers and friends. at home and abroad, ., Through all these years of its exist- under the able direction of the superin-

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. '709

tendents, Dr. Swan and Dr. Niles, with striven by Western culture and social their faithful and competent assistants and political reformers by rousing in medical and surgical service at the speeches to cure the Hindus of this sick- Canton Hospital, and its various ness of the soul.

branches and dispensaries." – China .. For a time it appeared as if Spirit- Mail. ism. which, under the proud title of INDIA. Theosophy. claimed naturalization in -" We pull one way, our elder rela- India, bid fair to Inflame the Hindus tives pull another way, and our ladies with new energy. They already began pull a third way; and amid these con- to dream of a return of the golden age trary forces the Indian home continues of the Rlshis; but this artificial fire to remain very much the same as it was seems now in its turn to be on the point before the Government established its of extinction. In one of tbe latest DUmcolleges and schools. Our educated bers of the Madras Theosopbist perlOt'lI. youth ventilates his reformed ideas in cal, the publisher raises a bitter and utthe debating club; but as soon as he re- terly despairing cry over Hindu faint· turns home, he pockets his ad vanced heartedness. This is the more noticeopinions and puts his neck under the able, as the chief organ of the cultiyoke of custom, as patiently as did his vated Hindus in Madras fully concurs grandfather before him. He belongs with it. He writes: • The great mass to the nineteenth century, while his of the Hindus are in no way interested home belongs to the first century ; and in the many efforts which arfil made for the long voyage between the two he is their good and that of their land. Inobliged to make every day, on his way deed, their indifference to ~eir own to and back from the Government col- good and that of their brethrlln has now lege. "-PERTAB CUANDER MOZUJO)AR, become almost proverbial. .AP, for poquoted in Ohurch MiBBionary InteUi- litical and social reforms. so for the Theosophist as a religious reformer they gencer. have only honeyed flatteries and empty -" Complaints of Hindu degeneracy demonstrations of applause, but no earare at present becoming louder and nest, unselfish deed. They have no louder. Isaiah's complaint over the conception of any obligation of a man idolatrous Jews, 'The whole heart is to make any sacrifice for his country ; faint,' is very especially true of the scarcely one is ready to toil or to suffer Hindus. In spite of all their rich men· for the cause of intellectual freedom. tal endowments and their advances in Their inborn selfishness keeps them English education, their faint·hearted. back.' ness comes ever more strikingly to ., To this the Hindu journal adds: view. These cultivated Hindus, it is 'That the Hindus have lost the spirit true, feel and lament the malformations of self·sacrifice which distinguished of their social state, which, indeed, are their lathers is the judgment of all the such as cry to Heaven, but petty self· foreigners who are laboring for their reseeking, lack of energy, of manly cour. generation.• "-J!}vangeti,ach·LutheriscllU age, and of self devoted enthusiasm, Mi88iomblatt (Leipsic). render them quite incapable of under- taking anything great and noble for -" At present all the police judges their people, or of striking into new of Madras (tribunal correctionel) dl"C pro- paths. Nowhere are they willing to fessed Christians. Of 2169 Hindu dip.

come personally forward, but they love lomas of Madras. 180 -one·twelfth-are best to conceal themselves behind the given to Christians, while the Christians multitude of their own caste, and this form but one fortieth 01 the popula- clings with iron tenacity to what is old. tion. "-Re'D'IUJ deB Miasi01lB Oonumpo- In vain is it that English educators have raines (Basel).

'l10 4111NBB.AL JlIIIIIONABY INTlIILLlGlIINOB. [Septemb.r

– " With hundreds of years of Chris- more valuable to the Church as a trophy tianity in their veins, it is not likely of grace and an instrument of usefulthat Christians in England should be neSll. able to conceive how low down we have to begin in dealing with our con- " ftualittJ, in fact, is of infinitely verts. Imagine Christians who have more importance than numbers in the an inherited tendency to idolatry and present position of Christianity in India. ritual as strong as the inherited craving In confining its attention to the rate of for drink which affiicts some poor creat- numerical increase, the Church at home ures in England; who have no sense is spending needless anxiety upon a secwhatever of the sanctity of marriage, ondary matter. There is no more occathe Sabbath, or anything else that we sion to be anxious about the numerical hold sacred: to whom obscenity in advance of Christianity in India than speech and act and thought is as com- about the spreading of light when dawn monplace as eating and drinking; who has appeared in the east. That Chris. scarcely seem capable of shame for any- tianity ia the coming religion in India thing that we reckon sin; whoseknowl- is obvious now, not only to the vision edge of the world does not extend be- of faith, but to the eye of ordinary inyond their own little group of huts, and telligence and foresight. What has the limits of their spiritual and mental been often seen before in the history of beings alike are shrivelled from disuse. our religion will be seen again in India : Imagine such Ohriatian8, I say, not it will run more risk from a too rapid heathens. Their claim to the name of than from a too slow-paced progress. Christians· consists in their willingness When once cla8s motIements to Chris· to believe, In such measure as they can tianity set in-and signs of the coming understand, what they are taught of of that day may even now be seen- Christ and His truth; and their claim then, while those who measure everyto membership in our societies is in thing by figures rejoice over' glorious their 'desire to flee from the wrath to accessions, , the wisest friends of our reo come,' and their readiness to walk, ligion will tremble. The powers of with such steps as they can, in the new evil that dwelt in the old paganisms of way. This is a picture of thousands the Roman Empire sought vengeance and myriads of those who form the on the Christianity that conquered them 'numerical increases' over which the by Infecting it with their superstitions churches at home rejoice : and the un- and errors; and so well did they suc· speakably important work which occu- ceed that three fourths of Christendom pies itself in the department of ' Care of is still sick of the disease. The seeds the Churches' consists in the patient of infection in Hinduism are more actraining of such people as these, until, tive, virulent, and contagious than those in understanding, character, behavior, that lingered in the dying paganism of and usefqlness they have reached or Rome; the population of India. is greatsurpassed the level of what we com- er and more massed and welded than monly understand by Christian man· were the populatious of that empire ; hood and womanhood. The gradual and the transformation from beathen to transformation does not show in our Christian will be effected in India in statistics. The unit that stood for a lellS than half the time that separated man just out of heathenism, and newly Christ from Coustantine. When the brought under the yoke of Christ, still rush and whelm of the mass accessions remains a mere unit when the gift of begin, what is to save the Indian Church spiritual understanding has been be· that is to be from such grievous corrupstowed, and the graces of Christian tion as still pollutes the Greek and Rocharacter developed; though the man man communions? has thereby become a thousand-fold "There are two agencies which may, under the blessing of God, be employed

1893.J '111

to avert this disaster. One is that leav- Christian Africa." If this way of put- ening of the more thoughtful and intlu· ting things is not according to the Gos- ential classes with Christian principles pel pattern, why not 1 and ideals which our higher educa- -This for substance was said reo tional work aims at, and at the other is cently by one of our great preachers, the careful training and instruction of and with what large elements of truth: the present small Christian Church. In " Certain I am that the one thing need· these combined agencies, neither of ful for the Christian Church is to get which produces effects measurable by hold of the truth that the gifts of love statistics, lies the main hopc for a pure cannot be 8~nt to the perishing. The Indian Christianity in the days when disciple must go 118 his MlI8ter went, and Hinduism is gone. Instesd of murmur· live with the people whom he wants to ing, therefore, that the Church in India save." That is, in some way there does not grow by' leaps and bounds,' must be bestowed the" healing touch." we have profound reason to be thankful that it is for the present small -Some one told the Rev. Mr. Grout, enough to be manageable, and that we one of the first missionaries to Africa, have time for the patient weeding out that he WII8 going out on II. wild·goose of the noxious growths of caste, formal- chase. After thirty years of work he ism, superstition, and impurity, and for could say, " Well, if I did go on II. wild- the careful nurture of Christian truths goose chase, I caught the goose. "

and virtues before the garden becomes -The Apostle Paul was one of the too wide for our husbandry."-Wu- .world's most eminent "visionaries."

kyan MiB8iona;rg NotiUl. In every emergency II. vision was sure THE WORLD AT LARGE. to dawn upon his eyes-e.g., at Damas- cus, and Troas, in Corinth, before the -" God's man, in God's place, doing shipwreck, etc., II. magnificent view of God's work, in God's way, and for duty and privilege; and how fortunate God's glory." Such is the definition for him and for us that no sooner had given in Miss Geraldine Guinness's he beheld than he was swift to obey I .. Story of the China Inland Mission" "I was not disobedient unto the heavof the workers needed in the mission enly vision. "

fields of to.day. Well is this said to be -In a late number of the Student .. the supreme necessity." Only realize Volunteer, J. Campbell White, speaking that high ideal, or fulfil those five con- of the specious plea by which many are ditions, and every child of God would held back from the foreign field, that be a hero and II. host. " our services are indispensable to this -A brilliant Oxford student was giv- country," cogently suggests that" Paul ing himself to the· Wesleyan Missionary was the most indispensable Christian Society for African service. His tutor worker in Palestine when he was called remonstrated. "You are going out to away to Macedonia. It was not bedie in II. year or two. It is madness." cause England had no work for Carey, The young man (who did die after being that he inaugurated the movement for on the field only a year) answered: "I India's redemption. Livingstone would think it is with African missions as have been a wonderful leader in any with the building of a great bridge. land, therefore the greater necessity of You know how many stones have to be his going where such ability was most buried in the earth, all unseen, to be II. profoundly needed. Judson declined a foundation. If Christ wants me to be call to' the largest church In Boston,' one of the unseen stones, lying in an in order to become the founder of the African grave, I am content; certain. greatest Baptist church in the world."

liS I am that the final result will be II. _:-Sha.ll we term it poetic justice, or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the irony of fate, or a case of the Lord raised by the Methodist women, as do making the wrath of man to praise also several of the great English soci- Him, when we see the great East India eties; and the work of Bishop Taylor Company, so exceeding mad against is counted separate and distinct. and so , missions, fairly compelled to put Carey It is that not all figures tell the truth.

on its pay~list as teacher and translator, -Clearly our Bible societies may and keep him there for a long term of properly claim a place among organizayears at a large salary? Or when the tions for the furtherance of foreign missame corporation felt constrained to sions, for the American Bible Society publish, at its own cost ($75,000), Mor- expended last year for work abroad not rison's great dictionary of the Chinese less than $132,602, nor does this large language, and employ him as translator SlIm include the not small amount exon a salary of $6000 ? pended in this country in l?rinting the -Amen. Even so. The other day Scriptures in foreign languages for cir- Professor Swing had a glowing word for culation abroad. To the Levant went each one of a number of " institutions," $46,393; to South America, $39,093; like the school, the bome, the flag, and to China, $19,843 ; to Mexico, $19,509, the ballot-box. Nor did he stop here, etc. During the last ten years $1,479,- but proceeded as follows: .. And now 741 have been sent to foreign lands.

let us add one more symbol, long de- -More and more the Industrial Misspised, but really noble in the midst of sion is coming into favor and promi· a noble host. It is the contribution- nence as a most valuable auxiliary to box. Into the ballot-box goes the in- the spread of the Gospel. Indolence is telligence of the community; but into the curse of most savage people. They that worthy rival. the contribution-box, are too lazy to be in earnest and steadfast, goes the love of the benevolent. In- and are in deepest poverty, and hence deed, this glorified institution has, for they need to be urged and taught how the most part, preceded the ballot; for to work. Besides, it often happens the ship of the missionary and the teach- that he who confesses Christ becomes er sails first to make man fit to enjoy an outcast at once, and so must be the blessings of freedom. Charity pre- helped to earn a livelihood. Therefore cedes liberty. Beautiful indeed is tbe Lovedale, and the new East African picture when an humble man goes with Industrial Mission= and the various a mind full of intelligence and deposits training schools are not mere secular his vote; but a picture so striking finds concerns. its equal in that scene where the poor widow advaJlces, and, all aglow with -A second isslIe of Dean VaLl's most the light of benevolence, puts into the thorough and painstaking "Statistical contribution-box her two mites." Review of Missions to the Heathen" has recently come from the press. Missions -Judge not too harshly the errors of to the Jews as well as those to corrupt the statistician of missions, for his diffi- Christian churches are omitted. He culties are many and great. No two finds the number of communicants at societies have the same method of re- the close of 1891 to be 1,168,560, or porting facts, while too many have no about 4,000,000 adherents. The num- "method" at all. The Propagation ber of foreign agents is 7539, of whom Society includes work done for English- 5094 are men, and 2445 are unmarried men in the colonies, the American Bap- women; or, if wives are included, the tists and Methodists have missions in sum would be 10,539. Of native labor- Protestant countries of Europe, and the ers there are 40,438, of whom 3730 are Moravians include in receipts the profits ordained. The money contributions of mercantile operations. Then our amount to $13,046,600 (£2,749,340).

Methodist Society omits the large sums The number of societies included is 304. WOMAN'S WORK. a determined attempt to reach Lhassa, -Mary Rajanayakan, a converted the capital of Thibet, entering from the Tamil girl, is now a student in the China side.

Medical College at Madras, India, fit· -This is how the wives of mission- ting herself to work among her own aries keep themselves busy and make sisters. She is a graduate of the Gov- themselves useful, as stated by " one of ernment normal school at Madura, and them" : "They look after schools and has been a teacher in Miss Scudder's teach Biblewomen, and send them out girls' boarding-school, where she was and take their reports. They look after loved by all " for her beautiful Chris- the women of the churches-old folks, tian character." This may mean little young folks, well folks, feeble folks, to us, but how much it means in India 1 and all sorts of folks who need bits of -The late Madame Coillard may help, and odds and ends of good advice safely be ranked among the true hero- and wise suggestion. Besides that ines of missions. The Basuto Mission, which cometh upon them daily-the in South Central Africa, constituted the care of their little families-they have field of her toil and endurance, and to provide for all the strangers that these words of hers stand for the spirit come along. If there are any social which marked her career from begin- amenities to be observed, in order to be ning to end: ,. I have come to Africa in good standing in the community, the to do with you the Lord's work, what- wives have to see to them also, or they ever and wherever it may be; and re- won't be done. Ostensibly, the husband member that, when God calls you, you is here to do a little civilizing, as a sort will never find me standing in the way of secondary work, but his wife often of your duty." has to keep her eye on him to prevent his being barbarized while he is about -For the women of the Orient, so it. He would go round with sleeves sadly cramped and fettered and en- out at the elbows, and shoes careened slaved, no single enterprise is fuller of over on one side. He would get to tak- promise than the American College for ing his breakfast in the pantry or on his Girls at Constantinople (Scutari). It writing.desk. Every time he comes fairly ranks for excellence of literary back from the jungle his wife has to character with Robert College, standing put him through to make him present- on the same beautiful Bosphorus, able and a credit to those who sent him though across and a few miles farther out."

up. Last year saw 141 students en- -This is the report lately given to the rolled, and coming from 9 nationalities Dutch (Reformed) Church, referring to of the polyglot Turkish Empire. an appeal for an increase of gifts: The -Among the surprises of the present noble women of our auxiliaries did not time may be named the way women are stop at 10 or even 20 per cent, and the coming to fame, not only in moral re- hearts of "Mrs. President and man· forms and the various professions, but agers" swelled with a holy pride at the even in travel in uncivilized and savage anniversary as the treasurer's report lands, where the greatest physical en- was read-$29,636 against $20,855 last durance is required as well as facing ex- year-nearly 30 per cent increase.

treme perils. A year or two ago one of -The Countess Dufferin's Fund now the" weaker sex" plunged into Central amounts to £82,000 ($410,000), and by Africa on an expioring tour lasting for means of it 103 well.qualified women months. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop and physicians are kept at work among the Miss Gordon Cumming have seen with women of India, and nearly 200 more their own eyes much of Central Asia; are studying medicine in India, and yet and Miss Taylor is the last one to make others in England. Some 460,000 aftlIcted women received treatment last with flowers and shrubs, while a minia- year. ture seashore has been constructed and THE UNITED STATES. filled with white sand for the children -It is commonly supposed that the to play and dig in. "

East is the great religious giver, while -It is estimated that in New York _n the main the West only receives; City are found about 8000 Chinese, of but not so, for last year next to Massa- whom some 300 are ChristilUls, and that chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, not less than 3500 congregate from all which are in the advance guard of all directions to " Chinatown" every Sab- the States in their home missionary bath.

gifts per member, stands California, -The American Missionary Associawhich has contributed to the Congre- tion has a school for colored people in gational Home Missionary Society an McIntosh, Ga., where the pupils are alaverage of $1.18 per member. Three lowed to pay their tuition in eggs, rice, other home missionary States follow in fish, fruit, and vegetables. The teacher the lead of other Eastern and Middle says: "One morning, after devotional States. The contributions of 6 home exercises, one of the girls came from missionary States averaged last year 94 her school·room and, pulling out a live cents per member, while the average chicken from under her shawl, asked, home missionary gift in the 6 New Eng- 'Professor, do you take chickens for land States was but 99 cents. tuition?' Again and again a little fel- -Chicago has its Daily News Sani- low has come to me, bringing a little torium at Lincoln Park. Last year, be- collection of one and two-cent pieces, tween June 23d and October 1st, 48,641 asking if that would make up enough infants, mothers, and children were for his tuition." Some of the children cared for at a cost of $2575, or less than cheerfully walk eight miles from home 10 cents a day for each patient. This and back again every day.

number was nearly double the attend- -A society with the object of evanance for 1891. The beautiful thing gelizing Afghanistan was organized in about this Christly charity is that so a small front parlor in New York City many and so different persons lend a a few months ago. The officers and hand in it, from the 9 volunteer physi- members of the society are men who in cians to the Washington and the Lin- the providence of God were rescued coln Ice Companies furnishing ice free, from "great depths" in the Bowery while J_ M_ Barron supplied the miik. lodging-houses_ The president is a -The People's Palace, in Jersey tinker. who has laid away his budget City, undertakes to do somewhat to and is now a colporteur and missionary keep the multitudes from vicious and of the American Tract Society. The criminal ways, and so supplies "a vice-president was educated for a phy- large reading-room and library; an sician, but strong drink brought him to amusement·hall. for young men, open the level of a common tramp, and for afternoons and evenings; an 8$Cmbly- many years his only means of living hall for young women; a gymnasium, was selling penny song sheets. He is in which are weekly classes for young now in the employ of a religious society men, boys' gymnastic classes, a boys' of New York City. The others are brigade, a drum and fife corps; a bath- now in positions of honor and trust_ ing department, with separate provision -During the year ending March 31st for men, boys, and women; drawing the cash receipts of the American Sea- classes; sewing-SChools; a kitchen gar- men's Friend Society amounted to $43,- den; and a day-nursery_ In addition 242. Its chaplains and missionaries to the room in the house, the nursery labored in Norway, Denmark, and Swe- has a yard outside, graded and planted den; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Genoa, and Naples; in the Ma- precious stones, the gift of Canadian deira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, women, and made from rings, brace- India; at Yokohama, Japan; Valpa- lets, necklets, earrings, etc., the gifts raiso, Chile; Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; of devout souls. The devotees of the Montevideo, Uruguay; Buenos Ayres said saint have been pouring in since and Rosario, Argentine Republic; in 1874 in numbers steadily increasing. New York, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Norfolk, Wilmington, Charleston, Savan- in That year there were 17,200 pilgrims to nah, Mobile; in Astoria, Portland, Seattle, Tacoma and Port Townsend. her shrine; 1879, some 87,000, in- The whole number of new libraries sent creased to 61,725 in 1884, to 100,951 in out is 9909, and the reshipments of the 1889, and last year to 180,000 I same 11,220, making in the aggregate, 21,129. The number of volumes in all EUROPE. these libraries, 511,420, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment -The armies of Europe now number to 875,888 men. more than 22,000,000 men, and to sup· port them costs $4,000,000,000 (four bill· -The Methodist Church, South, has ions, mark it I). What a benefactor of made the following appropriations for his kind he would bc who should perthe current year: suade the monarchs to disband this de- structive force, and to pay that" amount, Brazil Conference……….. . $80,990 or a tithe of it, for the benefit of man· China Conference……….. . 87,888 kindl Japan Conference…..•••…. 87,450 Central Mexico Conference… . 86,185 Great Britain.-Four hundred and Mexican Border Conference .. . 19,179 eighty.five missionaries are on the staff Northwest Mexico Conference. 17,780 of the London City Mission. French, Indian Mission Conference…. 19,660 German, Spaniards, and other foreign· ers are employed to reach certain classes. In addition to the above amounts, The receipts were $252,985 last year. Brazil Conference receives a special During the same period 69,000 meetings sum of $5700, and the Indian Mission were held, and over 8,500,000 visits another of $1000. China also receives were made. an addition for 2 lady teachers. -The Church Society has 20 medical -Unfortunately this item is to be missions, some of them with branch "located," not in Africa, China, or the hospitals and dispensaries. Of these South Seas, but in the Christian Prov- 6 are in China, 5 in India, 5 in Africa, inceofQuebec. "LaBonneSte. Anne," and 1 each in Persia, Palestine, and be it known, is the reputed grandmother British Columbia. of our Lord, but is also a church with altars, unending masses, and the scene, -The Turkish Missions Aid Society year in and year out, of perpetual and is undenominational, and from the first astounding miracles, and devotees from has bestowed its funds mainly upon all parts of North America, affiicted American organizations. In 1854-62 with divers diseases, flock to her famous no less than $70,000 were so applied. shrine to entreat her favor and restoration to health. As to the astounding The Continent.-A missionary of cures wrought by faith in the benevo- the American Board writes from Bohe· lent nature and almighty power of .. La mia of the Free Reformed Church, with Bonne Ste. Anne," the immense pile of .. its life amid difficult surroundings. crutches, artistically arranged, is the Perhaps the fact that whereas 15 years standing evidence; also the colossal ago there were but 15 members, and statue of the great goddess, whose brow that now there are 10 churches, 80 is adorned with a crown of gold and stations, and 700 members, is of lessim· portance than the spiritual life of the Church. Among its members are only 8 or 4 who are not to be ranked among the uncultured and poor. And many single Jew. In all of these cities men- are very poor. Yet"theY:love their Sav- tioned there are and have been for many iour, the Lord Jesus, with all their years Jewish societies and missionaries heart; and I hope that I shall not at work. The colonies are private greatly err, if I say that every member property, and are beyond the reach of is a preacher and a missionary." direct missionary effort.

-A Moscow merchant has become -In Persia also there is suffering for the godfather of 400 Jews who have the Gospel's sake, and Mirza Ibrahim, been baptized to avoid persecution. He after lying for a year in prison because promised to remember in his will every he dared to transfer his allegiance from one who should be certified to have re- Mohammed to Christ. has finally died. ceived the sacrament once a year, and Though enduring untold suffering and only two have so far reported them- insult, he was steadfast to the last. selves. -Seventy-six persons are reported to ASIA. have died of cholera in Jeddah, on July 1st, and 440 in Mecca. The total mor- Mohammedan Realms.-The situa- tality among Mecca pilgrims since early tion is indeed .. strained" in Turkey as in June exceeds 5000. It costs some- touching Christian work, when two thing, then, to serve even the prophet professors of Anatolia College, who are of Arabia. innocent of any crime, can be arrested and condemned to death, and be res- INDIA. cued from their fate only upon the de- termined protest of Great Britain, and -The Maharaja of Bhownagga, an on condition of at once leaving the enlightened Indian potentate now in country. It looks much as though the London, is said to have dispensed thus Sultan were watching his opportunity far about $5,000,000 in charities. to drive from his dominions every missionary from Europe and America, and -Says Eugene Stock: "It is a fact restore Islam to undisputed control. worth remembering that in the Punjab more than half the native clergy are -Opposition to the work in Latakia converts from Islam. One of them is still continues. Not long since three the celebrated Dr. Imad-ud-din, once of the Ainsiriyeh Protestants were im- worshipped as a Moslem saint, and now prisoned on charges which had to be for a quarter of a century a faithful invented. They were accused of steal- minister of Christ, and a learned exposiing children to sell to the Americans to tor of Scripture and controversialist by send to the United States, and a list of voice and by pen-the first native of names had been prepared of pupils who India on whom the degree of D.D.itas had been in school years ago. They been conferred by the Archbishop of were able to tell where most of them Canterbury. were. They were confined in prison for a month, and because they dared -Mr. Hazen, of the Madura Mission, say they were Christians they were has charge of 3 stations-Tirupuvanam, kept in the inner dark dungeon. Melur, and Mana-madura-and he writes of the incessant calls which are made -Various colonies of Jews have been upon him. There are 12 Biblewomen established in Palestine by wealthy so- who visit httndreds of houses, 3 Hindu cieties and individuals. In the plain girls' schools, 1 large boys' day-school, of Sharon, near Jaffa, there are 6 or '7 and a boarding-school with 72 pupils. of these, and near Jericho, in the Jor- The outlook for the stations is most endan valley, 2 more, and 3 more near couraging. During the month of ~afed. It is a remarkable fact that in March, he says, .. we received a new (Nazareth and Bethlehem there is not a congregation of 69 souls near Mana-ma- dura. A few days later 27_ pers~ns joined us in the Tirupuvanam station since been carried on by means of funds from 1 village, and 5 families from contributed by friends in India, Eng- 3 other villages, while a whole village land, Scotland, and France. In 1875 near Melur proposes to join us if we there was not a single Christian in the can send them a teacher. Thus the district; now there are converts in 700 work brightens up on every hand. " villages. There are 24 churches, 7 schools, and an extensive medical work -The principal of the Ahmednagar is also carried on. high school writes as follows of two appalling difficulties which appear to be -Burmah is peculiarly a Baptist misdeep· rooted in the Hindu mind and sion field, though four other societies heart: •• The two questions that seem carryon work.-the Propagation Socito me to require a speedy settlement ety, the American Episcopalian, the are, first, how to get our Christian Wesleyan, and the Leipsic Lutheran So· pupils to take an interest in their Hindu ciety. Of the 61 missionaries in that and Mohammedan fellow-students; sec- country, the Baptists have 45; of the ond, how to encourage independence of women, 54 out of 62; of the native character and self-respect among these helpers, 132 out of 146; of the native Christian young men. As to the first Christians, 81,805 out of 89,1~2, and of these, it is impossible for anyone 30,646 communicants out of a total of who has not spent many years here to 33,037. conceive the utter want of sympathy that exists between the different classes. -France is playing the part of mis- People who live next door are utter for- chief-maker on a large scale in the realm eigners to each other. It is rare that a of missions. She likes not the English word is passed between them. Our speech, and to the Protestant faith is Christian community have accepted inclined to show the least possible fa- Christianity, but cannot forget the vor; and therefore we cannot but look treatment they used to receive from with solicitude toward Siam and French other classes. They are practically a designs in that quarter. It bodes no new caste added to India's already dis- good to the Gospel that French war cordant elements. We have all the or. ships have entered the' Menang and ganizations known at home, but they threaten to shell Bangkok. lag through this utter apathy to the interests of others. Selfishness is the China.-A missionary says that Chi· greatest of India's 330,000,000 gods, and nese converts" don't know any better the one to whom all pay reverence. than to go to prayer-meeting every With reference to the second, it is time." Then let no .. Christians" ever amazing how far dependence and servil- inform them of their .. mistake," for in ity can possess a human being. No this case ignorance is bliss. man thinks of doing anything for himself that he can get another to do for -Dr. C. W. Mateer estimates that in him. He would rather starve on a China the sum of $130,000,000 is spent penny that he has begged than live annually for the paper money burned comfortably oli a pound that he has in ancestral worship. earned. The most honored way of getting money is by using one's wits." -A missionary writes of .. counter- feit" foreigners, and says: .. It seems -The eighteenth annual report of that one or more enterprising Celestials the Bethel Santhal Mission, India, gives have gone into the work of dispensing some interesting facts. This mission is medicines, after the manner of the independent of any society, and was American physician. Usually two or founded in 1875 by Pastor A. Haegaert, three men go together. One of these by his own. efforts and 'money. It has dresses in fOl;eign costume and talk.s a gibberish which is not understood by the natives, and so passes for a foreign language. In imitation of American written language. His habit was to physicians, all medicine is given away; kneel on the ground and repeat the but. unlike that fraternity, the bogus prayer morning and evening, but neither representative of America is quite will- he nor his friends nor a priest to whom ing to receive contributions of grain to he showed the book had gathered from feed the animal which helps convey it that Jesus was the Saviour of men.

him from village to village. In conse- Afterward a friend who had learned the quence grain pours in upon him by the way more perfectly told him of it, and quantity. This is disposed of by a con- it was not hard for him to believe.

federate at the nearest fair, and then -Shanghai is a most important cen- Ah Sin departs for 'fresh fields and tre for Christian influence, since more pastures new.' .. than a dozen of the great missionary -A singular interruption occurred at societies are represented in the city by a wedding at Tai-ku, China, while Dr. churches, schools, hospitals, publishing Atwood was officiating at the first pub- houses, and other like instrumentalities. lic Christian marriage ceremony that From hence to all parts of the empire had occurred in that city. There were continually flow streams of good influ- 300 or 400 Chinese present, listening re- ence.

spectfully, When an old woman cried -This intelligence has a pleasant out: ., This is great doing; not to wor- BOund. The Synod of China has de- ship heaven and earth I" One of the cided to overture the presbyteries with native Christians immediately sprang reference to independence. If it car- to his feet, and addressing all present, ries, and other Presbyterian bodies showed how much better it was to wor- unite, China will presently have a Gen- ship God, who made heaven and earth. eral Assembly comprising about one Thus the marriage occasion was made third of the Christians in the empire.

an evangelistic service, and the wom- The Synod established a missionary so- an's objection to the omission of an ciety of its own to evangelize the inland idolatrous practice common at Chinese provinces. They have over 6000 mem- weddings led to a clear presentation of bers, and the net increase within five Gospel truth. years has been 60 per cent. Their con- -It was in this way most strange tributions amount to about $15,000 a that a soul was led to the Christian year. Already there are 27 native or~ faith. A Chinaman, applying for bap- dained ministers, and 27 licentiates. tism, on being asked if he prayed, repeated a peculiar form of the Lord's Japan.-The Rev. Naomi Tamura, Prayer. Inquiry showed that it came o~ Tokyo, Japan, author of "The Japfrom an edition of the Gospels printed anese Bride," is a pastor of one of the by the London Mission more than thirty largest Presbyterian churches in Japan. years before. His brother, who did It has over 500 members, is self-supbusiness on the coast, had received the porting, and has never received finanbook from a junk from Shanghai, and cial aid from the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board.

80 it fell into his hands, and he, being -The number of men in the mem- a doctor, concluded on reading the Gos- bership of the Japanese churches is pels that Jesus was a doctor, and wished much greater than the number of wom- he had the power to perform similar en, some recently published statistics cures. When he came to the Lord's of mission work in Japan showing an Prayer he thought it was a very good overplus of more than 5000 men in the form with which to worship" heaven church-membership. A writer in the and earth," according to the Confucian Independent finds the reason for this, religion, and he committed it to memory not in a want of intelligence and zeal as he found it there in the classical or in the Christian women who are engaged in work there, but in the state of society fathers of the congregation of Cardinal and the prevailing public sentiment. Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and Pastoral work among women is diffi- novices, besides Sisters of Charity, have cult, and public sentiment prevents a recently entered, or soon will enter, that large attendance of women at evening country as missionaries.

gatherings, especially in large cities. -Twelve years ago the natives of -Rev. H. T. Graham, of Tokushima, the Upper Congo had never seen a tells of an aged disciple whose sight steamboat. Now there is a fieet of 20 was failing, and so he was afraid that steamers on the upper river.

he could not much longer read the Bi- -One of the curiosities of domestic ble, which is in fine print. In order to slavery in darkest Africa is that while avoid this calamity, he undertook the the native slave-owner can by custom herculean task of preparin,q a copy with compel his slaves to fight for him, and his own hand. Beginning three years possesses other extensive powers over ago, he has reached the Third Epistle them, he cannot "legally" compel his of John, and has filled 19 large vol- slaves to work for him. On the Congo umes. and its affiuents, native (not Moham- AFRICA. medan) slave·owners pay wages to their own slaves whenever the latter are reo -The northern half of Africa has the quired to transport ivory and produce characteristics of Arab civilization. to the coast. Even Tippoo Tib pays The people are pastoral and nomadic. his numerous slave soldiers under such They are restless, fierce, warlike and peaceful circumstances. The explanagrasping. They have all the virtues tion of this anomaly seems to be that and vices of the Moslems. Many of war is a far more ancient and primitive them have heard of Christ, but most institution than labor. have never felt their need of Him. The southern half has no real civilization. ~Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, says": The tribes differ much in the matter of "During the last few months nearly intelligence. The Zulus are very quick- 40,000 reading-sheets have been sold. witted. The children in the mission What does this teach us ? No one buys schools show great mental ability, write a reading-sheet without a very serious excellent compositions, take to music and settled purpose_ A reading-sheet wonderfully, have a knowledge of the is not of itself very amusing. There· Bible, and are honest and generous. A fore that this large number of reading. missionary in Uganda says that the sheets has been sold is most significant. quickness of a majority in the schools' It reveals a settled purpose in the mind has been a surprise to him. Few Eng- of the people. It means not that 40,000 people are learning to read, but that six lish people can learn so rapidly. times 40,000 are so learning. It is, I -The Belgium Roman Catholics are think, a fair calculation that " single pushing their work in the Congo Free reading-sheet will do the work of teach- State. One order has 5 stations occu- ing six people. Thus we are brought pied by a dozen priests, extending from face to face with the fact that in one the C9ast beyond the last Baptist sta- way or another something like a quar- tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a ter of a million of people are under in- station at Matadi; and the Sisters of strnction in the matter of simply learn· Charity occupy 8 stations on the Low- ing to read." The bishop tells, too, of er Congo. A mission steamer of 7 his wonderful" cathedral," in which tons is being built for use upon the nearly 500 trees are used 8S pillars, some river. The Jesuits and Carthusian of them brought five and six days'jour.

friars are also entering the field; and ney, and needing several hundred men on the eastern coast are found the white to carry them. -Wednesday, March 15th, of this not yet Protestants, he holds them to year, was a red-letter day at Genaden- be an inferior race, refractory in civili- daL It was the opening day of the zation. The Hovas are really a fine large Jubilee Church seating 1400_ people, and in time to come will be the Toward the total cost of $17,190, this governing race of the island.

congregation of about 3000 Hottentots had already raised $7125. in three years, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and they intend to meet the remaining debt of $1690. The collections at the -In this day of general and great opening services amounted to $360. movements of population, Babels Truly they have deserved the liberal abound. Thus, Singapore at the exhelp which has been sent them from all treme south and Penang at the north enparts of the world. trance of the Straits are the chief towns, and in them almost every race,creed, and -Ten years ago the Basutos in South language is represented. It is a strange Africa were threatened with ruin and sight for all new-comers. " First comes extinction through the ravages of strong an A.frican, who wishes to have the drink. At the earnest request of the Gospel in the Arabic tongue; next. a chiefs, the British Government prohib- Tamil man turns up, very lightly dress- ited the import of intoxicants. As a ed indeed, who asks for the same thing, result the Basutos have made remark- but in the language of the Coromandel able progress. The country is a centre Coast; later on we meet a sombre-lookof loyalty and order, and a source of ing Parsee, or what is the same, a firefood and labor supply to the neighbor- worshipper, who wants the book in the ing States. Last year the exports peculiar dialect of Zoroaster; or it may amounted to £250,000, and passes were be a timid Siamese, in the pretty garb issued to more than 50,000 natives, who of his nation, who tells how anxious he went to work in the mines of Kimberley has been for some time past that he and Johannisberg. might get the story of Christ in words -Pastor Rosacos, the Norwegian intelligible to him; or a Chinaman, with missionary in Madagascar, two years a cue reaching to his heels, that desires ago established a leper colony, which to obtain what is the only authoritative has now 40 houses, a church and a hos- statement of the' Jesus doctrine;' or pital. A. house is to be built for the a Bugis-one of the race known as children of leper parents; of these there 'the gypsies of the sea'-who wanders are 200, of whom 139 are baptized. In about sellin~ clothes, knives, and other this "town of mercy" a Norwegian articles; or a Tagalog, who expatiates deaconess, Sister Marie Foreide, is em- over the wrongs and the oppression ployed, and another is shortly expected. which the natives of the Philippines are made to bear; or a Javanese, a Cam- -Caussegne, of the Jesuits' Mission at bodian, a Bengali, a Sinhalese, or any Antananarivo, has returned to France ; other of the motley population dwelling and, after protesting against the ,base- together under the protection of the less political claims put forward in the Union flag."

Chamber of Deputies even by Ministers -The Neukirchen (German) Mission of State, goes on to say of the English reports as follows respecting its work and Norwegian missions at Antanana- in the Salatiga and Rembang districts rivo. that if their relations are not inti- of Central Java. The 4 missionaries mate with the Catholic Missions, they are aided by 13 native helpers, 6 teach- are civil. The English and Norwegians ers, and 4 elders. There are 619 bap- do not attack the Catholics. The open tized persons, 356 of whom are adults.

and violent enemies of the latt& are They have 161 children in the day- French. As to the Sakalavas, who are schools, and 69 Sunday-scholars.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1893

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old Series.–AUGUST. –VOL. VI. No. S.-New Series.

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Three watchwords in the thirteenth chapter mark the progress of the thought. The first is obedience-" Let every soul be subject unto the higher authority," and above all unto God. The second is obligation- " Render, therefore, to all their dues." And the third is opportunity- " Knowing the season, that now it is the hour to awake out of sleep." Obedience to authority, obligation to humanity, opportunity for fidelity, these are the connected thoughts that constitute the logical chain of Paul's argument. There are also three words in the text which are of vast importance, and they are all time-words, or words that have to do with the conception of time-the season, the hour, the day. The first word translated "time" was the word "season;" the second word translated " time" was" hour"-" That it is now the high hour to awake out of sleep, for now is [the day of] oursalvation nearer than when we believed." That is surely just the text for the London Missionary Society at its great anniversary, God-given for such an occasion.

There are three great thoughts: First of all love has a debt to pay; secondly, there is a seasonable time in God's plan for that debt to be paid; and thirdly, there is an opportune hour in man's history for that debt to be paid.

That is a fine conception which is found in the Holy Scriptures, in the New Testament, that as God made the world, so lIe made the ages. As He framed the ages, He constructed them cosmically, just as He constructed the universe. That conception runs through the entire New Testament. Just as we lay a corner·stone for a structure, and carry up pillar, and capitol, and arch, and capstone, completing the architectural plan, so God constructed the ages. He laid their corner-stone, He reared * This is a brief report of the Annual Sermon preached before the London Missionary Society at the City Temple, London, on May 10th. The text was the well-known passage from Panl's Epistle to the Romans, xiii. 11-" And that, knowing the time, that now It Is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed." their colmnns and put upon them their capitols j He spanned their arches, and He was making ready to lay His capstone, and mark the completion of t!le purpose of the ages. Fitly framed together, all the parts of the universe have grown into a natural temple, in which everything saith " glory," and even the heaven and the earth exclaim, "The Lord reigneth."

The Church is His temple, fitly framed together, and it is just as true that the ages were fitly framed together and arc growing into a holy temple for the praise and glory of His name. As there was a fulness of time for judgment, as they read in the Old Testament, so is there a fulness of time for blessing, and a fulness of time for opportunity. What a grand conception that is of God's framing the time·worlds, having as much of a purpose in the ages of history as He had in the creation of this world. The final completion of a time-period is the season, and the final completion of all the seasons is the last great crowning season which shall usher in the miIIennial triumph and eternal glory-the fitness and fulness of time. We have now come to God's fit and full season for the prosecution of missions in all the earth. Service is a kind of a triangle. There is an object to be reached-the world. There is a force to be put into the field -the Church. There is a Divine Leader to guide the Church's force into the field of harvest and work. And whichever way we look at that triangle we find sevenfold evidence that the fit and full season of God is come.

First, with regard to the world, there are seven wonders of the world realized in our day: l. World-wide exploration. The whole habitable globe has now been traversed by the feet of the explorer. 2. World-wide communication. We are now in touch with all the peoples of the earth, by means of rapid transportation, by steam, and by means of the electric telegraph, etc. If it be our duty to love our neighbor as ourselves, the whole world is our neighbor. There are no distant peoples-the whole earth is one vast neighborhood. 3. World-wide civilization. Civilization means everything that could contribute to the model stat~, everything that brings men to an ideal condition, domestically, socially, politically; and civilization is extending over the whole world j everywhere on the face of the earth the triumphs of civilization are now to be seen j and education and intelligence are battering down the ancient and hoary superstitions, systems which havc had the sanction of centuries. False faiths are faIling simply because education and culture are undermining their early foundations. 4. World-wide assimilation. There have been mutual suspicion and misunderstanding among the different peoples; and a lack of fraternal sympathy, because there have been a lack of fraternal understanding j but now the barriers of mutual misunderstanding are being prostrated-the Japanese and Chinese, the people in Hindustan, and the islands of the sea, and the depths of the Dark Continent of Africa, are coming to understand the people who live iu Christian and Prot~stant nations, "Foreign devils" are not found to be fork-tailed and cloven-footed, dragons breath- ing forth flames of fire. Their breath is not found to be a pestilence, nor their vicinity poisonous and dangerous. And the consequence is that peoples are coming to us " foreign devils" to learn the secrets of progress and prosperity. 5. World-wide emancipation. The time was, in the history of the world, when slavery cursed even civilized and enlightened nations; but now, Russia has freed her serfs, England has freed her slaves, and the Civil War in America was not closed, under the providence of God, while there was an unbroken fetter remaining on four millions of bondsmen. There is not a civilized and enlightened nation to-day that keeps up slavery or upholds the traffic in human souls, and that fact is the natural precursor of the emancipation of men's minds. When the shackles are taken off the human form, they are also removed from the human intellect-men learn to think and speak freely. There comes to be freedom of intellectual life and freedom of human utterance, and then there comes also the emancipation of the conscience. God has ordained that no chain should be strong enough to bind the human thinker, and especially that no chains should be strong enough to limit the exercise of man's moral sense. 6. World-wide preparation. There is this world-wide preparation in the furnishing of facilities for the doing of the work-the printing-press and steam, and the telegraph wires stretching like the nerves of the human body and reaching even to the fingers' ends. How marvellous are that and other methods by which God has prepared the way for the transportation of the Gospel messenger and message, and the echoing of the Gospel tidings amid the mountains and valleys, the cities, villages, and hamlets of the entire habitable globe! 7. W orld-wide organization. Organization' is the association of people in lIlutual bonds of federation for the carrying out of projects of mutual interest. The whole world of to-day is organized. All great enterprises are founded upon and carried forward by associated effort, and the Church of God is learning to organize also. We see artists and artisans, the learned professions and the mechanical arts, all kinds of men in all classes, all conditions and grades of society organizing, and well may the Church ask herself, " Why should not the children of light be as wise in these things as the children of this world g" William Carey did not originate modern rilissions, but he led the way in modern organization of the Ohurch for missionary effort, and whereas there were only one or two missionary societies a century ago, now there are between two and three hundred. There is scarcely a live church in all Ohristendom that has not some sort of organization for the home and foreign missionary fields.

Then with regard to the Ohurch, is there not evidence of sevenfold completeness, fitness, and fulness of times in the Church's present condition g In the first place, we are in possession of the faith of the Reformation. It is questionable whether missions were expedient before the Reformatory era. When justification by faith was a doctrine buried and concealed III a sepulchre j when the Bible was withheld systematically from the common people, when the Church was living by works and not by faith-and very poor works at that-it is a question whether it was expedient that there should be much activity with regard to foreign missions. Waters could rise no higher in their course than the spring at their source, and it could not be expected that the average of life diffused abroad would be higher than the average of life concentrated at home. Therefore God withheld the Church from large activities in foreign missions till He had first given to her the faith of the Reformation by Luther in Germany, Calvin in Switzerland, John De Wycliffe and John Bunyan in England, John Knox in Scotland, and Savonarola in Italy. The Church has also now education in missions and consecration in missions, and possesses to.day her great~t numerical strength. The Church has also immense financial resources. Then, also, the Church has great political supremacy, which may be an immense advantage in the world's evangelization. Should the British Empire and the United States of America be absolutely united in their intentions to spread the Gospel to the ends of the earth, all the combined forces of papal and Mohammedan and pagan people could not stand against the impact. These two nations could die· tate terms to the rest of the world, and they represent the great Protestant peoples of the whole earth. There is no doubt about it that Christian and Protestant nations hold the sceptre of the world to.day !

There are three great military maxims which are strangely illnstrated in the history of missions. The first is, " Seize the great centres of the enemy." The second is, "Hold the great outposts of the enemy." And the third is, " Keep open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts." See how God, the great General-in-Chief of the ages, has been leading on His army to foIlow out those three great military Illaxims. See how He has enabled the Church to seize the great centres. India, for instance, the centre of all Oriental paganism, round which the tntire Continent of Asia might revolve, if set in revolution-India is the possession of the British Queen. Then, see how the outposts are being taken-Australia, the South Seas, Japan, the islands of the sea, and now Africa-girdled, zoned, penetrated by missionary effort. Then look at the open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts, ilwift and nndisputed passage from the Thames to Calcntta, the Ganges, Rnd the Indns, to Australia and to Japan. Let us be sure to keep open lines of communication between the centres of supply and the materials at the outposts of the earth. And so, may the day speedily come when the fitness and fulness of time, having been improved by the Church of God, t,he dispensation of the fulness of reasons shall come when all things shall be headed-up into Christ, the Apex of the Pyramid, the Dome, the Cap- I.ltone, and the Crown of the Ages!

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS.

BY REV. W. J. MORNAN,. CUBA.

THEIR NECESSITY.-It would not be necessary to discuss this point if Protestant Christians were more generally acquainted with the moral and religious condition of the millions who people papal countries, and the teaching they receive from the Roman Church; but as a matter of fact great ignorance prevails among the great mas~ of evangelical ChI'tstians with regard to these two points. Romanism as it is seen in England and the United States, where it is influenced by enlightened Protestant practice and opinion, is, externally at least, a very different thing from Romanism in Spain, Cuba, South America, or Mexico, where during the course of centuries it has had free course to permeate and influence every class of society, being itself uninfluenced by any of the more salutary conditions which obtain in other lands. Romanism is indeed nothing else but paganism in a Christian dress. The pagan names have been changed, but the paganism itself -remains. The Pontifex Maximus, the official head of paganism, still lives in the person of the triple-crowned monarch of the Vatican-God's representative-the universal bishop and head of the Church-new Christ, new Saviour, as he has recently been termed. Isis, Astarte, or Venus is still adored with the greatest reverence under the title of the Virgin Mary, and many of the titles applied to her by papal writers are identical with tho3e by which Venus was known and worshipped by ancient paganism. The Mother and Child so often met with in pagan records, and so universally worshipped in pagan countries, is still the chief object of worship in thousands of Roman Catholic churches throughout the world. Here we meet with the obscene worship which was so often condemned in the Old Testament. Let those who have the time and opportunity trace the origin and meaning of the tonsure, the nimbus, the use of wax candles in religious ceremonies, holy water, prayers for the dead, purgatory, baptismal regeneration, extreme unction, celibacy of the clergy and asceticism, and they will find their origin not in God's blessed book, but in ancient Babylonian, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman religions. The explanation given of these rites and practices is essentially pagan. In one word, in the Roman Church we have the essence of all idolatry-the exaltation of the creature above the Creator. God and Christ are practically dethroned and a creature exalted to the throne of Deity. God's one and only way of salvation is entirely set aside, and men are taught to seek grace and salvation through the sacraments of the Church, to receive pardon from the lips of a sinful mortal like themselves, and to hope for eternal life and felicity not through the blood of Christ, but through the intercession of the Virgin Mary.

Such, in a very few words, is the doctrine of the Roman Church. What is its effect on the social and moral condition of the millions under the spiritual dominion of the Pope? Sad indeed are the results of iilueh religious beliefs. Vcry many are the slaves of the most degrading superstitions, while others, dissatisfied with the absurdities of the prevailing religion, have lapsed or are lapsing into infidelity. With mQ it is a question whether the majority in papal countries are not really sceptics. Many times have I questioned apparently devout Romanists as to their faith, and find them denying the great truths of Christianity, such as the inspiration of the Bible, the Deity of Christ, and the truth of His incarnation. Their religion consists in being baptized in infancy, confessing their sins now and then, and receiving extreme unction at their dying moment. This teaching kills conscience, makes crime of the blackest sort appear a trifle, and renders the pursuit of holiness entirely unnecessary. Crime of all sorts is painfully prevalent. Lying and deceit abound. Ignorance and superstition reign supreme. Such a state of things is very sad, but its truthfulness cannot be denied, and shows very plainly the necessity of vigorously pushing forward missionary operations in these countries, blasted as they are by that pernicious system of pseudo-Christianity called Roman Catholicism. We cannot surely allow these millions of our fellow-creatures to perish in their ignorance and sin without doing all we can to give them the true Gospel of the grace of God. What they have is not the Gospel. It is Satan's counterfeit of the glorious revelation of God made in Christ Jesus our Saviour. The whole of the Gospel has been perverted and deprived of its saving power. In Roman Catholicism the great enemy of God and man has perhaps produced his masterpiece, and those who are acquainted with the prophetic Scriptures know the dreadful doom that must erelong be poured out on this dreadful system of impiety. This knowledge ought to inspire God's people to devote themselves more earnestly to the evangelization of Roman Catholic countries.

I fully ~ppreciate the urgent necessity for multiplying the forces engaged in China, India, Africa, and thc islands of the sea, but as one who has lived in a purely papal country, and who has had ample opportunity of observing closely the different phases of the religious and social life of the people, I am fully convinced that there exists a great necessity to multiply a hundred-fold the force now at work in these fields.

THE EXTENT OF THE FIELD.-W e will leave out the European countries, such as France, Spain, Austria, and Italy, and confine ourselves solely to the American Continent and the "Vest Indies ; and of this part of the world we will ccnsider that part which lies to the south of the United States. Let us look at the map and draw a line along the southern frontier of the great republic, and the sad fact forces itself upon our attention, that with the exception of the small island of Jamaica, with its 600,000 inhabitants, and one or two other uuimportant exceptions, the great masses of the population of this enormous extent of territory reaching to the Straits of Magellan are without the Gospel of Christ, and Jive in almost heathen darkness, without God and without hope in the world, oppressed by a wicked and avaricions priesthood, and the slaves of every conceivable lust. Who can look on unmoved ~ Who that has felt the constrainiug power of a Saviour's love can behold these millions steeped in siu and not be moved to go, or do all he can to send others to proclaim among them the way of peace and salvation ~ The population of these countries and islands amounts in round numbers to 53,000,000. I am sorry that I can find nothing like complete statistics of the number of missionaries at present at work, but from the information which I possess, I am sure the number does not exceed 500 missionaries, including wives as well, or, say, one mis- sionary to 100,000 inhabitants. We must also remember that this propor- tion does not represent in South and Central America what it would repre- sent in India or China. This population is spread over about 8,000,000 square miles, which gives less than seven inhabitants to the square mile. In China the proportion is about 265, and in India about 200 to the sy,uare mile. Thus in estimating the efficiency of the missionary force in these American Roman Catholic countries, the sparseness of the population must be taken iuto account. In some of the largest of the South American republics, such as Peru and Venezuela, if we except the agents of the American Bible Society, almost nothing is being done in the shape of missionary work.

Nor can we over~stimate the importance of this part of the mission field. These are perhaps the richest lands on the face of the earth, and are destined erelong to playa very important part in the history of the world. Their stores of mineral wealth and immense agricultural resources are simply fabulous, but are for the most part entirely undeveloped. The development has, however, commenced, and promises to make rapid progress. What the descendants of the old conquistadores have failed to do in the course of centuries English and German capital and enterprise are now rapidly accomplishing. Railways are being extended. At the present time no less than four lines of railway are being made right across the South American Continent. Two of these transadine railways are nearly if not quite completed, and another will be completed about the end of the year 1895. It is impossible to foretell the future history of these countries just now beginning to pour their products into the markets of the world. In most of them great attention is being paid to education, and immigration is encouraged by the different governments. With one or two exceptions, liberty of worship is enjoyed in all these republics and the islands of Cuba and San Domingo, and it is time that the Church of Christ were pouring her Lord's capital, entrusted to her for His service, into these destitute regions of the globe to make them rejoice and be glad at the sound of the blessed evangel of peace. We can learn much from the way in which worldly enterprises are conducted. It is estimated that in Peru alone there is invested English capital amounting to upward of fifty million of pouuds sterling. vVhat has the Church, with all the wealth and talent and energy at her disposal, done for the spiritual enlightenment of poor priest-ridden Peru, Bolivia, or Chili ~ Will the Church allow herself to be put to shame by men who are influenced only by the love of gain? Will she who ought to be influenced by the highest conceivable motive stand listlessly looking on, inattentive to her Lord's command and heedless of the death-cry of millions perishing for lack of knowledge? How many millions are wasted every year on the frivolities of life in so-called Christian lands? How many young men and women who ought to be actively engaged in this blessed work are hidden away behind" the stuff" of worldly business and pursuits? Oh, may the wealth, the time, and the talents of the Church be more fully laid on the altar and consecrated to Christ's service in this glorious enterprise of preaching the Gospel to those who have it not.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF THE WORK.-I feel constrained to say a few words on this part of the subject.

Th£' first difficulty we must notice is a dislike to change. This is true of the Spanish character in the old country, and though perhaps in some degree modified by political independence and the freedom of republican institutions, is far from being obliterated among Spanish Americans. In no department of life is this adherence to old forms and customs so conspicuous as in religious matters. A great many cannot think of a change of religion with any degree of complacency. They feel it a solemn obligation to live in the same faith which they were taught in infancy, and to transmit it to their children as they received it from their fathers. Various forms of infidelity must next be mentioned. It is fearful to think of the rapidity with which sceptical views are spreading, especially among the youth. This is hardly to be wondered at, for superstition is the parent of infidelity. As already hinted, the governments of many of the Spanish American countries are paying great attention to education, and the teachers of the higher 'schools and universities are mostly foreign, chiefly German, and nearly always belonging to the rationalistic school of thought. Thus it is that the intellectual faculties are being developed and trained without any corresponding awakening and development of the religious side of man's nature; and the result is scepticism in one or other of its various forms.

The Power of the Ohurch. – ,Ve must not underestimate the power of the foe against whICh we wage war, nor think that the Roman Church has lost its power. It is still a mighty power and has great influence over the people. Against this formidable organization we have to contend, and the very fact of our giving the people the Bible in their own langnage is a menace to its very existence. Rome too well understands this, and is never slow to put in operation all her manifold powers and influence to prevent the spread of the Gospel. She will stir up persecution and annoyance wherever she can. There is no lack of instruments by which to accomplish her designs. It has often surprised me to see with what facility she can get men to do her dirty work, who don't care a straw about her religious faith.

189S.~ 1.i69

To close, I will mention, perhaps, the greatest of all difficulties-indifm'- ence. I had rather deal with the fanatic or the infidel than with the indifferent, and yet the great majority in Cuba, Hayti, and Spanish America arc indifferent. Religiqn has lost its influence over the people, who are given up to the pursuit of riches, pleasure, and lust. They havQ no idea of what sin is. They do not think that it is wrong to lie or steal or murder, provided they have some plausible motive with which to silence the faint whispers of the almost dead conscience. In fact, conscience so long asleep under the soothmg effects of Roman teaching and practice, seems incapable of being awakened. Rome teaches that it is only certain great sins called mortal that will result in eternal death, little sins will be expiated by the fire~ of purgatory. She holds that baptism, penance, and extreme unction are sufficient to save the soul, thus a person who has been baptized can live a life of sin until his dying hour, when the priest can in the sacrament of extreme unction blot out all and send the unrepentant sinner into the other world assured of the salvation of his soul. I know that there are differences of opinion in regard to these questions among Roman Catholic divines, but the above is the constant and universal practice of her priests and people. In Romanism no repentance is necessary, no change of heart is heard of. It is only the priest and his iacrament. This produces the most callous indifference among the people in regard to their spiritual state before a just and holy God.

This work must be done. We must obey the King of kings, and when He bids us go, no difficulties ought to keep us back. We must clearly understand what our work is. I for one do not believe that it is to convert or reform the Roman Church. She is by God's" sure word of prophecy" doomed to destruction. But think of this. God has a people in that Church for whom the Saviour died, who are some of the sheep that He "must bring' into the one fold, and it is our blessed and glorious privilege, not to say duty, to call them out of her into the full light of the Gospel of God. To the work then, Christian brethren and sisters, in the name and in the strength of the Lord God of Hosts.

LOUIS HARMS.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Louis Harms was born May 5th, 1808, at Walsrode, and died November 14th, 1865, at Hermannsburg. Beyond the brief and partial biographical notice of him in Dr. Stevenson's work, "Praying and Working," but lIttle is known of him by the English-speaking population of our globe. It is time that snch a beautiful, distinctive, and gracious character should be placed more in the open, and should be better known by the followers of the Lord. His biography, written in German by hiR brother and fellow-

/iO LOUIS HARMS

helper, Theodore Harms, and published in IIermannsburg, sketches the lllan with a true and tender hand, and helps us to appreciate the many- Hidedness of a personality, the truth of which was not unfrequently the truth of paradox.

One marked trait in his character was the ardor of his local attach- ments. It was not that he did not know the bigger world, but he pre- ferred the smaller one. He turned away from the wider scope and ampler field which appeal to the man of broad view and high ambition. "I am a Luneburger body and soul," he said, "and there IS not a country in the world that I would put before the Luneburger heath; and next to being a Luneburger I am a Hermannsburger, and I hold that Hermannsburg is the best and prettiest village in the heath."

Gauged by ordinary rules, one might suppose that in a heart so appar- ently restricted in the scope of its interest no cosmopolitan pulse could ever have beat; but it was not narrowness that was the cause of this con- servatism, but a kind of rustic simplicity which learning and association with the larger world without served only to intensify. After all, it is not so wonderful, as on the surface it has appeared to some, that Louis Harms should take rank as a father in foreign missions, an inventor as regards foreign mission methods, and a modern apostle both in point of faith and chivalry; for ignorance was not the spring of his narrow patriotism, nor was the strength of his local attachments due either to limitation of view or defective sympathies.

The like applies to what some might construe as the prosaic type of the man. In the eyes of the undiscerning he might easily pass for one of the million; and such a view might have much surface support. Howbeit the very soul of romance is in that nature. His native heath, yes, every common bush of it, is to him" afire with God." He has rustic simplicity, but let it not be thought for a moment he has aught of rustic stupidity. He is a gentleman and scholar, widely read and profoundly learned. If he has cast off the pride of learning, and renounced the boasts of culture, it is not because he has failed to penetrate their secrets or win for himself by their means a name.

Louis Harms for many years before he became a village pastor was a . distinguished academician. Even as a child, we find from his brother's narrative, he developed scholastic powers. In 1817, when hut ninc years old, he went with his parents to live at Hermann51burg. After a private course of study he proceeded, at the age of sixteen, to the high school at Celie, and after two years' study there passed the entrauce examination for Gottingen University. At Gottingen he studied from 1827 to 1830. The most unblushing unbelief then reigned at this seat of learning. The effect of all this on young Harms was to determine him to get at the heart of reality, although in reaching this goal he might only find the emptiness of his own heart. To this end he set himself the ample task of traversing the whole circle of the sciences. He will know all there is to be known, if only as the outcome his feet rest at last on the foundation rock of truth. Philosophy, mathematics, physics, astronomy, Sanscrit, Syriac, Chaldaic, Italian, and Spanish arc among the branches of knowledge which he ex- plored with the greatest zeal and success. lIe became erudite, but he did not find peace. At last he reaches the Sahara of absolute denial. lIe says not in his heart only, but with his lips, "There is no God." But when he had fallen in unbelief so low that lower he could not fall, "the 'Lord had mercy on the struggling youth whom He wanted to make one of His chosen vessels;" and on an occasion when Harms was sitting up the whole night for study, revealed Himself to him as he was perusing the seventeenth chapter of the Gospel according to John. "The prayer of the High Priest and Chief Shepherd, Jesus ChriRt, softened and illuminated his heart;" at the reading of the third verse, " And this is life eternal, to know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent," the light of life broke in upon his soul; and henceforward Louis Harms was under the safe conduct of His grace.

From 1830 to 1839 Harms acted as tutor in the house of Von Linstow of Lauenburg, after which he went to be tutor at Liineburg to Arcllitect Pampel, where he remained till 1843. As tutor he was a witness for Christ. Thus while at Liineburg, it is said, his sermons and Bible classes were much blessed. Two calls reached him during the tutorial period, one from the Mission House at Hamburg, where his services were desired as tutor, the other from New York, whither he was invited to serve as preacher; but both calls he declined in deference, as he believed, to the Divine Will. He was designed for Hermannsburg, and kept waiting for it till the hour came. In 1843 he proceeds to Hermannsburg to assist his father in his cure, and in the following year is nominated, at his father's wish, as assistant minister, entering on Ilis ministry on the second Sunday ~n Advent, 1844. In 1849, upon the death of his father, he became sole miuister at Hermannsburg.

The change wrought in Harms by grace may be summed up in one word-self-effacement. Before conversion honor was his loadstone, we may say, his idol. "Take courage," he says, "in misfortunes, and should the last prop give way and everythiug be lost, let not honor be too." Such was the cable that moored the vessel in the days of his ignorance. His own honor was to him for God. It is but true to fact to record that the honor of Christ took the place of that self-honor which had occupied the throne. Even in his unconverted state this chosen vessel was kept, by God's preventing goodness, from the grosser sins. He was, too, a great walker and swimmer, and endowed with such vigor of intellect that it sufficed him, in his young days, to read over a poem of twenty pages a few times to know it word by word. Amazing fortitude was also a conspicnous feature in his constitntion. Fear was an unknown sensation. "I never feared," he says, "in my life; but when I came to the knowledge of my sins I trembled before God, from top to bottom, and all my members shook." When it is added that the great grace bestowed upon him had as its continuous check and counteractive great physical suffering, the sketcD. of th(,) man himself is tolerably complete. Why the scale should have turned so, and robust health and express speed should have been followed, on his conversion, oy a weakened frame and a thorn in the flesh that seldom left him, can only be explained on his own hypothesis that" it was the Lord's way of humbling."

Still his native fire, or rather the fire of his renewed spirit, burned through all. However the body might clog, it could not numb or repress his zest. He loved the very dust of Zion. Whatever had to do with his parish, his church, or the antiquities of the neighborhood, was a matter not only of concern, but of fascination. He was indefatigable " in his exhumations" and all alert in the hunting up and verification of legends.

What is more, he was in touch with the life around him at every point. He had an eye for the present and a hand that takes fast hold on the things that are. Let no one think because Louis Harms was an out-and-out antiquarian that he was in anywise connected with the fossil species himself. No view could be more incorrect. He was all there in respect of the ministry given him of God. All through his ministry his attitude to his parishioners is in effect this: "I am one of you, a Luneburger like yourselves, I have no false quantities to utter, your dialect is my dialect, I am here to preach to you in terms you can understand, Divine truth, and to live among you as a brother and a father. '/ In an incredibly short space of time, not many monthlli aft()r his father's decease, the fields of Hermannsburg were white unto harvest. It was as if a gale of Holy Ghost power had swept over the valley of dry bones, and where death had reigned there now appeared a living army. The Kingdom of Hanover was, it is true, comparatively orthodox, but'the orthodoxy was of the letter mainly. The pulse of spiritual life beat vcry low. Now, however, in Hermannsburg and neighborhood a great change had come. Multitudes, through the Spirit-inbreathed ministrations of Harms, begin to know and keep going on to know, that" the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power;" instead of a descrt of formality there is a garden of spiritual blossom and fruit; on every hand signs of life appear. " The laborers," says Dr. Stevenson, "have prayer in the fields; instead of country ballad!'!, the ploughboy or the weeding-girl is singing one of the grand old hymns; the people are like one Christian family, and their influence and conversation have already acted on the surrounding districts." In short, the Gospel that Harms preached and which he was at pains to adorn had come to his parishioners" not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance." The revival spread throughout the heath; and despite a sparse and scattered population the roll of communicants reaches eleven thousand in the year.

If it was happiness to be a Luneburger before, what must it be now when the heath had become as the garden of the Lord? Speaking after the manner bf men, it might be supposed that the conservatism of the place would have been intensified by this visitation. Not so. Between the Church revived. and the Church missionary there is but a step. vVhen the Holy Spirit is poured out there is not only fulness, but overflow. So was it here. It needed but the spark of suggestion, " Let us do something for the heathen," to ire the missionary train of event.

Mr. Harms takes hold of tho work with both hands. For the twelve persons who offer themselves for foreign service residence is provided and training, the course of im;truetion, whioh is both scholastic and industrial, extending over four years. At the head of this seminary is a brother of Harms, himself a clergymltn. The curriculum embraces Bible' stu.y, exegesis, dogmatics, church hi~tory, history of missions, etc.; and further, a variety of industries, Ear consIderations of health demand the latter as well as the conditions of mission work abroad. In addition a great point is made of prayer. This, in Harms's view, is the key of success. " Remember Luther's saying," he cries, " , Well prayed is more than half learned.' Therefore pray diligently in your own room, daily, daily for the Holy Spirit. "

The advantages of prayer-that is, when it rises, as m the case of Harms, into the region of power, are twofold. First of all, there is the direct advantage of obtaining the things that are desired of Him; and there is, further, the indirect advantage-the greater advantage, indeed, of the two-of obtaining His secret direction and unforeseen providential leading. In launching his missionary scheme Harms was blessed in both these respects. He was literally heard and IHi was unexpectedly led. The shaping of the mission may be said to have been taken out of Harms's hands. He had not himself thought of a mission of colonization, but it was thus the Hermannsburg Mission took form under God. The circumstances are as followtl : After a year or two had passed in preparation, an application came to hand from some young sailors of the German fleet, recent converts, soliciting entrance to the Hermannsburg training school. Their suggestion was to found a colony near Boney, in Vestern Africa, and seek, under the superintendence of Christian missionaries, to suppress the slave trade. This suggestion of the sailors was as a spark which soon set the Liineburger heath in a blaze. "Peasants who had no missionary gifts pleaded to be taken out as settlers. Out of sixty who offered eight were chosen." The enthusiasm of the sailors themselves was, for the most part, shortlived. Only two of their number endured the tedium and strain of study; but the die was cast. "Vithout these sailors," wrote Harms, " we would never have been colonists; for we honest, but somewhat stupid heath people would never have dreamed of sending any but real missionaries." Howbeit the whole matter was of the Lord. "It is not in man that walketh"-not even the man of prayer-" to direct his steps." That there was a Divine superintendence, in respect of the specific character this mission assumed, no one conversant with the outworking of the scheme will question. "He led them by the right way," though, as Harms confesses, a way all unthought of and unforeseen.

, The time was now near for the launching of the Hermannsburg mis- sionary bark. To Harms himself this event was the crisis of missions.

He could not procecd without money, and of silver and gold he had none.

Where was the wherewithal to be found 1 "I knocked diligently," says he, " on the dear God in prayer; and since the praying man dare not sit with his hands in his lap, I sought among the shipping agents, but came no speeu; anu I turned to Bishop Gobat in Jerusalem, but had no answer; and then I wrote to the missionary Krapf in Mombaz, but the letter was lost. Then one of the sailors who remained said, ' Why not build a ship, and you can send out as many and as often as you will? ' The proposal was good; but the moncy! That was a time of great conflict, and I wrestled with God ; for no one encouraged me, but the reverse ; and even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not quite in my senses."

As the conflict deepened Harms remembers the words spoken to Duke George of Saxony on his death-bed: "Your Grace, straightforward makes the best runner." He acts upon them; shuts man out; prays fervently to the Lord, lays the matter in His hands, and at midnight as he rises from his knees, says in a voice that startles himself: "Forward now in God's name." Henceforward, as he himself tells us, his mind is a stranger to doubt. The money is not in hand, but to the faith of Harms it is as if there. The prayer of faith has been prayed, and in the ears of the peti- tioner there is the sound of the abundance of means. The supreme crisis of the Hermannsburg Mission is over, and ever after Harms can draw on account at the Bank of Promises.

In due course the ship Candace is built and paid for-though the cost, through a slip on the part of Harms himself, is more than 2000 crowns above the estimate-and dedicated to the bearing of the GOE'pel to the South Africans. On board, at Hamburg, a service is held. The date is October 28th, 1853. To each class-sailors, colonists, officers, mission- aries-Harms has something separate to say, but when he comes to the Word of God and prayer, he knows no man after the flesh. "I beg you with my whole heart that every morning you will pray, and every evening pray. You must pray every evening for the for- giveness of sins, for there is not a day without sin, and where there is no forgiveness there is no blessing. Begin all your work with prayer; and when the storm rises, pray; and when the billows rave ronnd the ship, pray; and when sin comes, pray; and when the devil tempts you, pray.

So long as you pray it will go well with you body and soul."

Thus the first brood from the Hermannsburg cote were sent on their way. The nests which they vacated did not remain long deserted. " The people willingly offered themselves," for it was still the day of the Lord's'

power in the land of the heath. Among others who came forward was a farmer named Behrens, in whose heart the desire for missionary service was a flame which no considerations coul4 quench. He came, his wife one with him in the sacrifice, with his property in his hand, whereby (Harms's scruples having to give way) the mission became possessed of a valuable estate, which bore the name of the Mission Farm, a property suffi- ciently large, when fully reclaimed by cultivation, to suffice for the support of all the mIssionaries in training.

The work continued to grow. In 1854 Harms acknowledges himself compelled to issue a missionary magazinc-Hermannsburger Mission.,blatt. Why the notion of a missionary leaflet or herald should have scared him .so we cannot divine, but it is evident he did not yield on this point with- out a sore struggle. His words are : "Ever since our mission was estab- lished I have been besought to publish a missionary paper, and I shook off these petitions as one might shake thE; rain-drops off a wet cloak; but when you shake and shake, and it only rains the harder, you are presently wet through. And so that the rain may cease, I publish the maga- zine. "

Into thio magazine Harms's love for the Lord Christ and peculiarly homely idiosyncrasy are poured. His magazine begins, even as each day of his life begins, with prayer. After the prayer the postman's bag is opened and the tidings from the far-off children of the mission field read out. If there is still room enough and to spare, progress at home is rcported, or the work of God in the congregation commented on, or mayhap a sermon is given, or some bit of antiquarian lore that has been exhumed with much toil, and which serves to feather an arrow or point a moral. The magazine, in short, is a repertory of home chat for the interest and profit of the family circle, no less one now, though they be scattered to the ends of the earth j nay, all the more one though parted, since they mind the same thing, and in the mutua:llove of the Spirit know nothing among men save Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

The Hermannsburg African Mission, although severely tested for months and driven to extremities in finding a landing anywhere near the point contemplated, soon achieved a rapid and solid progress. Within seven years of the first setting out one hundred sett,lers are spread over the eastern provinces of Africa at eight stations, fort.y thousand acres of land have been acquired, dwelling houses and workshops built, flfty heathens have been baptized, and an influence slowly gained reaching" from the Zulus on the coast to the Bechuanas in the centre, and from the Orange River to Lake Ngami." These Christian workers, whether missionaries or colonists, seem animated by one spirit, and that is to go on in faith wherever they can find a door open or ajar. They believe in God and in the Saviour, whom it is their heavenly calling to make known j but there is another point in their creed which, though it be subordinate, is in their case vital to the core j we refer to their conviction that toil is the appointed lot of man. These men are in Africa to grapple with difficulty, physical as well as moral j and the fact of their maunal handiness and industrial faculty is no small explanation of the rapid and solid extension of the work consigned to their care.

The financial record of the mission is a spiritual study in statistics. BotlJ. income and expenditure ~re irregular, yet matters are so adjusted that the income never dips below the level of the expenditure. In 1M4 the expenditure was 14,950 crowns, and in the same year the income was 15,000 crowns. In 1855 over against an outlay of 9642 crowns is an income of 9722 crowns. The year 1856 records an outgoing of 14,878 crowns and an incoming of 14,978 crowns. There is a like balance in 1857 of moneys paid and sums received. The following year the expendi- ture mC!re than doubles itself, being 30,993 crowns, but the income is even more elastic still, amounting to 31,133 crowns. In 1859 the high expenditure is nearly 'maintained, but faith has its full reward, for the enlarged income has exceeded its former measure, and leaves, after meeting the year's demands, some 2700 crowns ($3300) in the treasury.

How are such results as these secured? The only reasonable answer is through the prayer of faith and by the power of God. LORis Harms did not believe in whipping up the public to keep his project going. Tllat "straightforward makes the best runner" was a fixed article of his creed. He made no appeals, sought no man'~ aid, did not advertise his needs. The reference to money matters in his magazine went no farther than the barest outline of accounts. He cast his financial burden on the Lord, and acted simply in the capacity of His steward. He was not even one of the firm, but merely an employe j and God honored his faith, and gladdened him by implanting in his own spiritual children a spirit of noble generosity. It became an early custom for each of the eleven thousand communicants to lay on the communion-table a gift for the Hermannsburg Mission. In addition a share in the annual missionary collection is granted by the Consistory. These arfil the only two regular or assured sources of income, so far as sight can trace them, and together they do not represent a tithe of the nced j but faith stands in lieu of eyes. This certainly was so with Harms. So strong is his faith, he has but to " stand still and see the salvation of God." It is God's to touch the springs, to open wells in the desert and bring honey out of the rock, while Harms receives into his lap what thc Divine bounty puts there. The whole world is tapped that the faith of Harms sustain no shock. "It is wonderful," he cries, " when one has nothing and 10, 000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Lord." When the history of the faith of the New Testament saints has to be written, the name of Harms no less than Muller shall surely appear. The Hermannsburg Mission is a transcription of the Saviour's charge: "Have faith in God." It is studded all over with answers to prayer and glorious exploits of faith. Time would fail us to enumerate the cases of moment. When the question of the printing shop was debated, the exchequer was empty. "Ve cried to the Lord," says Harms, " , Grant it to us j' and He granted it, for We immediately received 2000

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION

crowns, although the thought had not been made known to anyone; we had only to take and be thankfuL" The abo'.'e case samples the pattern of the life. With the warp of faith was interwoven the woof of Divine answer and supply ; and it needed but the wedding of the miraculous with the providential to have furnished a new edition of the Acts of the Apostles.

The Lord has taken away the chief worker, but He still carries on and extends the work. From the Report for 1891, published in German, we learn that there are now 59 stations in all and 59 missionaries. The baptisms for the year amounted to 2380, while the total number of members is 18,284. The entire amount subscribed for the mission in that year exceeded £13,000, or over 270,000 marks ($62,500). The mission has also widened in range. In addition to nearly fifty stations and missionaries in South Mrica, there are ten Indian stations, the number of missionaries being about correspondent, and also a start has been made in Australia and New Zealand. At the head of the work is Pastor Harms, a nephew, we believe, of the founder, the address being Hermannsburg, Hanover.

The last struggle of Louis Harms was terribly severe, but no murmur escaped him. Asthma, rheumatism, dropsy, and rupture were the forces that slew the poor body, but he himself overcame in the strength of the Lord, and tranquilly fell asleep in Jesus on November 14th, 1865, aged 57 years, 6 months, and 8 days. He never married. He was too busy for such pastime. His apology was, "I have no time to take a wife." In truth, his love and his affianced bride was his dear Hermannsburg. He had his heart's desire, which was that he might never reach a hale old age, but might use up his vitality in the Master's service long ere that. The love of Christ not only constrained but consumed him. He was a living sacrifice, a libation poured out for his Lord, his mission, his congregation, and all whom he could possibly help. We may epitomize his career in the words of one like· minded : " To me to live is Christ, and to die gain."

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION.

BY REV. ALBERT R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

This mission has heen working upward of twenty years on the north side of the capital, principally in the district of Chambere, and upon the very border of the burning place of the Inquisition called the Quemadero, the smoke and odor of whose fires must often have swept over the place which afterward, in God's wonderful providence, was to be the birthplace of many souls through the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, for whose sake in other days men and women" loved not their lives unto the death ;" and that book then so hated of Rome, and still destroyed wherever her ministers possess the power, is now daily taught by converted Spanish teachers to many hundreds of children. The fires, the ashes, the bonesl the nails, the matted hair, have disappeared, crowded streets cover the place, and here and there dwells a humble Christian family, whose home is consecrated by the reading of the Scriptures, prayer, and singing of sweet Gospel hymns. What hath God wrought!

The work was commenced by Mr. Charles E. Faithful, and then carried on by him and Mr. Fenn, and from 1876 by Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, having for their fellow-helpers several ladies, who for the love of souls have joined them without salary or promise from man, but trusting in the Lord for tha supply of their need.

The work at the present time occupies premises in three localities: 1. The Glorieta de Quesedo j 2. Calle Trafalgar j 3. The Barrio de Arguelles.

In the Glorieta there is the preaching-place, holding from two hundred to two hundred and fifty people. The meetings on Sundays are usually full, though no boards or announcements are permitted by Government, and the attendance at week-night services is often one hundred and fifty at the prayer-meeting and at the exposition of the Scriptures. Here, ail already said, many precious souls hav(,l received Christ Jesus the Lord j scores during the past eighteen years have finished their course wi1ih joy and gone to be with Him, whom they 10Ted on earth, and for whom they suffered not a little. More than a hundred in fellowship to· day are following them. It is expected of them that they should labor for the salvation of others, hence they largely distribute tracts, it being a condition that prayer should go with every tract. More than ten persons have been in this way brought to the truth. Others teach childree in the Sundayschools, and all are charged upon coming into communion to maintain the honoI of the Gospel by seeking to live as disciples of Christ.

Though a poor people, their liberality in contributing for their sick and poorer members, and toward the expenses of the meeting, abounds-fruit unto God. The language of 1 Cor. 6 : 9-11 applies as truly to many of these as to the corrupt Corinthians saved by the grace of God.

Besides the meeting-place in the Glorieta there are three schools there -for elder boys, little boys, and infants. These with the two schools for girls, in Trafalgar Street, and the mixed school of Arguelles come daily under Bible instruction from the lips of their teachers or the other workers. In these six schools there were last month five hu~dred and fifty-six children, and more than six thousand have been instructed from the beginning. Here is a vast field sown with the knowledge of the Scriptures, and such a knowledge as not commonly attained in more favored countries. May the Holy Spirit breathe life into their souls! These children pay 10d. or 28. (the iufants only 5d.) per month, and all who can read are e;cpected to buy the Bible at lOd. Not a few even of the smallest have died in the Lord, and ahout twenty are in church communion, some of whom are among the best teachers.

From what has been said, it can easily be imagined that there is a wide .op·en door for visiting, mother-meetings, and all such work as ladies can do best.

A word about the opposition, as a dark background that lends strength and beauty to thc principal figures of the painting, will serve to magnify the wondrous grace of God as seen in these schools. Everything that priests and Sisters of Mercy could do has been done to shut up the six schools. Three schools opened expressly to draw away the childrenthough tempting, with everything gratis, and promises of food, garments, etc., besides-have had to close, utterly failing in their purpose. A fourth is now opeil by the side and actually under the same roof as the Glorieta schools and on the same seductive terms, but at the end of three months has not taken away a child. Those who are on. the spot have to exclaim, It is of the Lord !

God has set His seal npon the work. Many, from the" little ones" of six years to the aged woman of ninety-two, having received the truth, have died rejoicing in Jesus. To Him be all the praise.

This ~ission is now passing through great trial in common with other mission schools in Spain and various parts of the world. The expenses of these have been met by the honored and now aged servant of Christ, Mr. Miiller, of Bristol, and his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, from the funds intrusted to them, who this last autumn were obliged to retire from the responsibility of supporting these schools on account of lack of funds; but they are as prayerfully interested as ever, and hope that other means may be available for their being carried on ; and Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, while daily laying the matter before God in prayer, arc making it known, that it may be laid on the hearts of God's people to care for this branch of their mission, the sum required being about £50 per month in addition ~o the children's fees. They are also under notice to leave their principal premises (the Glorieta), which they have used for more th~n eighteen years for public services and three schools. These have long been inadequate to the need. There being no others, they are obliged to contemplate building. The whole cost of this is estimated at £4000 for very plain buildings. Toward this there is in hand or promised £223, and the offer of £500 if £2500 more can be raised immediately. Five other such sums would be sufficient for this. The time is short, but the Lord can provide not only the £3000, but the whole by that time; if not given, however, Mr. and Mrs. Fenn will still wait upon God for the money. Will not the Lord's people in America covet the opportunity of helping this purely undenominational mission in the heart of Roman Catholic Sp@in ~ Every year at a certain church in Spain the priest used to exhibit a hair of the Virgin Mary. An Englishman, not being able to see the hair, went elose up to the padre, but being still unable to see it, told the priest that he could see nothing. " Why," said his reverence, "I have been showing this hail' for twenty years, and I have never yr,t seen it myself !"

Q80 A NEW MOVEMi:NT AMONG THE STUDBNTS OF THE OLD WORLD

ANEW MOVEMENT AMO~G THE STUDENTS OF THE OLD . WORLD.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK CITY.

The Year Book of 1893 of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Associations of North America reports one hundred and eighty-five associations composed of the young men of the country, distributed as follows throughout fourteen foreign mission lands: North America. Europe. Asia. Africa.

Mexico 1 Bulgaria 1 Japan 29 West Central 1 Haw8M 2 European Turkey 3 China 7 Madagascar 2 India 79 Ceylon 22 Syria 7 Persia 2 Russia 5 Asiatic Turkey 24 1 4 175 3 2 The existence of these one hundred aud eighty-five bands of young men II whose hearts God has touched" is especially significant when it is known that the vanguard of this Oriental contingent of the world-wide army is composed of forty-five bands of students connected with eleven government and thirty-four Christian colleges. The fact that this new move. ment in the Far East is headed by educated Christian young men is a strong guarantee of its permanence and power. Inasmuch as the character of the movement is to be determined by the student body, and its firstfruits have appeared mainly among this class, the writer will confine himself almost entirely to a discussion of this one department of the movement.

1. The nature if the movement is the same which characterizes the American College Young Men's Christian Association, and can best be lUdicated by a brief statement of the purpose, methods, and results of the Association in America.

1. The American College Association aims to lead every student to discharge a threefold Christian obligation: first, to his fellow-students, second, to his country, and third, to his world.

2. The following methods are employed in the promotion of this threefold service : To provide for the discharge of the first of these obligations-tht is, the cultivation of the field for Christian work inside of the college among the student body, the Association conducts prayer-m4:letings, Bible classes, and evangelistic services, and organizes a thorough system of individual work.

To promote the students' Christian work outside of the college, the Association maintains meetings in misHion chapels, district'schoolhousesl almshouses, jails, hospitals, etc. Evangelistic tours are also made in some States during winter and summer vacations, and the Gospel is brought to the attention of multitudes of young men in villages :lnd county communi- ties which are rarely visited by prominent evangelists. A movement is also in progress to urge the claims of the ministry upon strong college men.

One of the most marked features of the college association is its foreign missionary department, the vigorous conduct of which brings the student face to face with the solemn question of his duty to the world. Meetings are held to study the great mission fields and the problems of missions, and to pray for the speedy fulfilment of the last great command of Christ.

To stimulate the four hundred and fifty-five associations in the prosecution of these imp.ortant lines .of w.ork there exists an intercollegiate .organization, which maintains a system of supervision and co-.operation consisting of visitation by undergraduates and secretaries of the international and state committees, conferences and c.onventions, correspondence and publication.

3. The results already achieved since the intercollegiate movement was formed in 1877 must be briefly stated. Fully twenty thousand students are reported as having confessed Christ as their Saviour. A multitude of educated men numbering tens of thousands has been trained for leadership am.ong the laity.of the Church. Many hundreds .of men are rep.orted as having devoted their lives t.o the ministry. The greatest f.oreign missionary revival since the first century, commonly kn.own as the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missio'us, was c.onceived, born, and nourished by the College Young Men's Christian Association. Although but seven years have elapsed since this movement was born, .over six hundred students, whose names are upon its muster roll, have gone to the front under commission of the Church missionary boards.

The late Roswell D. Hitchcock, one .of the foremost American students of Church history, affirmed, " The omnipresence-I had alm.ost said the omnipotence-of the Young Men's Christian Association is the great fact in the religious life of our colleges." It was believed and asserted ten years ago that this movement is too vast in its possibilities for g.ood to be limited to any country or continent; but the leaders of the movement were too busily engaged with the problems relating to its pioneer stag~s in this country to give any time to its extension to other lands, and it is now considered an eminently wise and providential thing that no vigorous eff.orts were then made to propagate the idea abroad. To be sure, some little influence was exerted, but not enough to weaken the force of the point which is next made in reference to its introduction to the students of Asia.

II. The movement was spontaneous. Students in Jatina College, Ceylon, and Tungchou C.ollflge, near Peking, asked their teachers, Messrs.

F. K. Sanders and H. P. Beach. t.o aid them in forming Christian organizations in the institutions which would promote system, aggressiveness, and the thorough distribution of responsibiiity. The students of three government colleges in Tokyo, having heard from their Bible teacher, Mr. J. T. Swift, that there are Christian organizations in American colleges, requested his help in forming them there. Incidents might be multiplied to illustrate the uniformity of movement which always has and ever will characterize the work of the Omuipresent Spirit throughout the universal Church.

III. The call for the movement by the missionaries. They were the first instruments used in planting the association in Asia, and their part in its exteusion has been fundamental. Calls to the International Committee for men to organize and direct the work have been issued by the missionaries of Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Ceylon, Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, and Asiatic Turkey. The writer is not aware of any question of foreign missionary policy which has attracted as wide international and interdenominational interest, and commanded such universal sympathy and assent, as has been awakened in connection with this matter. It is doubtful whether any call from the mission fields has ever represented heartier union on the part of so many missionaries of so many denominations in so many lands.

IV. The indorsement of the movement by secretaries of church missionary boards. Wherever counsel has been taken with these home leaders of the Church's foreign work, and it has been taken very widely, the idea has b@en warmly approved.

V. Tour of investigation. The spontaneous beginning of the work, the call from missionaries, and the indorsement by board secretaries were recognized as strong guarantees of the feasibility of the movement; but it was felt that something additional was needed to impart confidenee to those who should be asked to go and also those who should be asked to support the work. It appeared that nothing short of a tour of investigation would insure this confidence. Accordingly, under instructions from the Central International Committee of Associations in all lands, the writer, accompanied by his wife, set out upon this tour in March, 1888. Forty-five months were consumed in the tour, distributed as follows: Japan, nine months; China, six; Siam and Burmah, three weeks; Ceylon, two months; India, six; Arabia, three weeks; Egypt, three; Syria, two and a half months; Persia, five weeks; Turkey, three months. Over ten months were also spent in Europe studying the question of the adaptability of the movement to the universities, and trying to awaken the interest of Young Men's Christian Associations in the foreign work.

During the thirty-one months spent in Asia, two hundred and eight mission stations were visited.

The writer personally met at least nine hundred and sixty missionaries, representing twenty-nine denominational and fourteen undenominational boards and six independent mission,;. At least three hundred additional missionaries were met in a public way and addressed in regard to the pro- posed new movement. Business men and government officials, foreign and native, were also conferred with. The subject was also discussed publicly and individually with many thousands -of students, Christian and non- Christian, and with multitudes of native pastors and church-members, prin- cipally young men. The writer makes these statements somewhat fuJI in order that the friends of the movement and all others may know that no pains were spared to get at the exact facts regarding the present state of the new Church in Asia, and the ripeness of the time for the organization of this new department of Christian enterprise.

VI. Conditions which constitute a call for the movement. Several facts characterize the student world of Asia which constitute a call for the Young Men's Christian Association, and insure for it a wide field of usefulness and-may we not hope ~-a large success. These fan±.q are merely stated now for discussion in subsequent numbers.

1. The student class constitutes a very large and rapidly increasing element in the population. India has over a hundred colleges, and Japan over two hundred high-grade institutions. It is difficult to obtain exact statistics, but one hundred thousand is a conservative estimate of the number of students in schools of high grade which present a field for the very best energies of the Association.

2. These men are rapidly abandoning their old religious faiths, but Western systems of education alone are not Christianizing them.

3. They are becoming deeply interested in the problems of self-government, and are disposed to seriously consider the part which Christianity has played among the self-governing people of the West.

4. They are kindly disposed toward Western students. The latter h.we given them their highly prized educational system, and they are not unwilling to hear what we have to say concerning the religion whose stronghold is our colleges.

5. They are so disgusted to find that their fathers were deceived by false systems of so-called supernaturalism that they are liable to completely recoil from all supernaturalism. Materialism is setting iu upon them from the West like a flood. They will not wait upon the slow pace at which the Church has approached them in the past. They will make an irrevocable decision soon. It is now or never for the educated young men of Asia; and as for the masses of the people, we tremble when we think that, as go the universities of Asia, so goes Asia.

6. The homogeneousness of the student world is a fact of deep significance. Oriental and occideutal students are more alike than unlike. This is largely accounted for by the fact that the present educational system of the Orient was established and is still in many quarters directed by Western educators. Social and religious movements may, therefore, be expect. ed to extend rapidly from the students of the Vest to thoRe of the East. What greater benefit can we confer npon the stndents of non-Christian

ti84 EDt1CA'rloN AND

lands than the College Young Men's Christian Association, with its comprehensive pnrpose, its well-tried methods, and abundant results? What greater service can we render the people of those lands than to fire the hearts of their stndents with the missionary idea, which is the crowning characteristic of the Association? The missionaries believe that when these men are fnlly charged with this spirit they will accomplish more in the evangelization of their people in a decade than foreigners can do in a century.

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

A text for a very extended and very impressive sermon is certainly to be fonnd in the following statement made before the recent Decennial Conference in India by Rev. Maurice Phillips, of the London Missionary Society. Mr. Phillips is reported as saying: " The only organized opposition which Ohristianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities. " Ve do not, in this article, propose to furnish an exhaustive sermon upon this text, but rather to furnish the framework and setting for the testimony of others who, from personal experience and a thorough mastery of the facts, are amply qualified to speak.

The notion that "the heathen mnst go through some propredentic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" seems to be inveterate, and only to be cnred by the teaching of dearly bought experience. Civilization to pioneer the way for Christianity and education to introduce Christianity or to confirm it when once received-this seems to be the conception which has possessed the minds of many of the most eminent missionary founders.

As to the first, certainly the Gospel nowhere intimates that God has anointed civilization to be the John the Baptist of Christianity, to prepare its way, and to make the people ~eady for its coming. Evermore does the Gospel hold its place as the root and not the fruit, as the origin and not the issue of human culture. Master missionaries, like Hans Egede and Samuel Marsden, have gone to their fields with the dictnm on their lips, "Civilization must work in preparation for conversion;" but their own experience has proved the fallacy of their doctrine, so that the latter of these, after twenty years of hard trial, inverted his doctrine and wrote, " It will always be found that civilization follows Christianity rather than conversely."* Indeed we are dealing here with an old and persistent error-the error which in its application to missionary policy Pastor Halms charact~rized as " a yoking of the horses behind the wagon." t Legalism says, " Do that you may live." The Gospel says, "Live that you may do." Human wisdom says, "Educate men that they may regenerate .. u Mi8~ion~ and Culture," ~ameck, pp. 232,~. t Ibid., p. 253•

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

society." Divine wisdom says, " Regenerate men that they may educate society." The most disastrous heresies have sprung evermorcfrom inverting God's order and putting that as last or secondary which He has made first and primary.

'Ve ought to bear in mind that even the primitive order in reaching men-the lowly and the illiterate first-has never been successfully reversed; however, some have tried to do so. "Christ did not choose orators to catch fishcrmcn, but fishermen to catch orators," says Augustine. Perhaps we think that our Lord acted thus bccause Hc could not do any better, and that we who live in these times of high culture, with all the machinery for making orators in full operation, may wisely change the plan. Certainly the stress laid on elaborate education in connection with missions, and the demand for preachers who shall be able to deal with " the subtle and metaphysical Brahman," seems to hint at a proposed revision of the apostolic method-a working from above downward and a catching of high-caste fish by highly cultured orators.

Now, the Divine way is the right way, and it is the same from the beginning to the end. An intelligent student of the Bible can easily discover God's plan for evangelizing the world if he will observe the teaching of the Gospels and the epistles, and mark the practice of the Church as seen in the Acts of the Apostles. But would the reader be glad to know the teaching of missionary history on this point ~ This would certainly be instructive; and the thorough work of Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, " Modern Missions and Culture," has exhibited this so exhaustively and so impartially as to leave little to be desired. This author is not an extremist; he treats the subject with the utmost calmness and fairncss. Yet in summing up the results of his wide research in this whole field this is his conclusion : " We plant and promote civilization whcn we present the Gospel, and we make the nature· peoples human by making them Christians. Christianity is not the bloom, but the root; culture is not the root, but a bloom of Christianity. Apart from a few half-successful experiments, as, perhaps, those of the Raja Brooke in Sarawak, we look in vain, in the history of the ancient and the modern mission, for examples of the heathen being slowly prepared, to and through culture, for the acceptance of Christianity; while conversely there is no lack of examples that the systematic way through civilization to evangelization has been not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

Now, as to education in missions-That higher education, the study of the arts and sciences, constitutes any preparation for Christianity or gives any necessary bias toward the acceptance of the Gospel we cannot believe true. It certainly does not in America. Why should it in India? On the contrary, we know of thoughtful Christian fathers who cherish considerable dread as to what the university course may do in unsettling the faith of sons and daughters who already believe. For example, the study of . philosophy and biology, as now generally conducted, seems to be fraught with not a little peril to young students. This we have sometimes heard conceded even by experts in those departments. That eminent missionary founder, John Evangelist Gossner, who was also an accomplished university scholar, took perhaps an extreme view of this question when, in training his missionary students, he substituted the Scripture classics for the heathen classics, contending that Ovid and Homer could furnish no preparation for the understanding of Matthew and John; and when, on being presented with the writing-desk of Hegel as an interesting relic, he turned it into a kitchen-table, suggesting that it was likely to do higher service in its last than in its first estate.

But conceding much more as to the value of philosophy than the eccentric preacher did, it cannot be said to be the handmaid of faith. As experience shows, it is much more likely to prove a hindrance to faith-especially to a faith in that supernatural which lies so largely at the foundation of our holy religion. Well has Bishop Butler said: "The miracles are a satisfactory account of events of which no other satisfactory account can be given." And what is this satisfactory account ~ "They saw and believed" is the simple and artless language in which the acceptance of the miracle of the resurrection is recorded in the New Testament-reception by faith.

When philosophy comes forward to give its satisfactory account, it is quite likely to do so by denying the supernatural reality. "You should have heard a Hindu graduate of a missionary school discoursing on the story of the miraculous conception of our Lord," said one to us who was reporting what he overheard in an Indian railway. This Hindu's satisfactory account of the miracle was that Jesus Christ was of illegitimate birth; and the missionary school which had taught him this divine story had for years been whetting his intellect for a keener philosophical refutation of it, which he was now circulating in a tract, accompanying its distribution with an oral exposition. A quaint old divine justifies God's ways in affiiction by telling us that" the Lord sometimes sharpens his saints on the devil's grindstone ;" but we ought to see to it that the devil does not sharpen his instruments on the Lord's grind~tone, using teachers paid by missionary money to turn the crank. In a word, why should missionary societies spend their funds in training heathen to resist that faith which . they have been organized to propagate? Certainly here is a practical inquiry. If venerable educators iu India and Japan think that we are not qualified to dogmatize on this point they will at least permit us to ask this question : How do our marching orders read ~ The great commission under which we act contains two significant words, "disciple" and " teaching. " The one is imperative and primary; the other is participial and secondary. Each is followed by 7TaVTa, "all." The first all is un- Iimited-" all nations." The second all is limited-" all t1-:!ings whatsoever I have commanded you. " No missionary is in danger of getting beyond the bounds of his preaching commission, for that is unbounded; but one may get beyond the bounds of his teaching commission, for that covers only the commands and doctrines of Christ. Philosophy, biology, mathe- matics, and physics-we know not how to include these under the specifi- cation of the great commission, and therefore we know no reason why missionary agents should be employed to teach these sciences. It no doubt sonnds petty and narrow to say this, yet a return to the simple terms of the original commission has often been found to work wonders. To drop all secular teaching and to turn the whole forcc of missionary men and missionary resources upon the direct work of evangelizing the heathen would constitute an immense rcvolution in present methods. And what if flome impartial historian, reviewing the whole field of present operations, should repeat Dr. Warneck's verdict with the variation of a single word, and tell us that" the systematic way through education to evangelization has proved not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

But is the Rtatement of Mr. Phillips, which constitutes the text of this article, borne out by the facts ~ In order to present the opinion of one eompetent to judge of the question, we transcribe an interview just held. with Rev. Willia~ Powell, of Nursaravapetta, India, for many years a devoted and successful missionary among the Telugus : " Mr. Powell, you have seen the statement of Rev. Maurice Phillips with reference to the opposition of the edncated Hindus to the Gospel. What do you say of it ~"

" I perfectly agree with it. Of course there is other opposition-notably that of the priests; but I concur that the strongest organized opposition which we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being or have been educated in our Christian high schools and colleges."

" Can you give examples of such opposition ~" "Yes; while preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, who flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect that Christianity is a fraud and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." " Is it common for students in the mission colleges to express such opposition ~" " Yes; not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrlles and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their Ncw Testaments and trampling them under their feet." " And yet these students had been educated at the partial expense of the mission which maintains the college, had they ~" " Yes; they receive special consideration in reduced tuition, paying only about half what they would have to pay in the Government colleges. Therefore they arc virtually aided by Christian funds in getting their education." " Do.you believe that education in India is contributing largely to the conversion of the heathen ~" " I do not. It is enough to say that in some Christian colleges there is not known to have been a single conversion for more than twenty years." " Do you think that higher education in any way predisposes the hearts of the heathen toward Christianity?"

" Most decidedly not. It rather fills them with pride and conceit, and, as a consequence, with hatred and contempt of the Gospel. I have found that the same boys who have listened eagerly and respectfully as I have spoken to them in their villages, after being two year;; in a Christian school have hooted me as I have been preaching, and done their best to prevent the people from listening to me."

"Do you think that native preachers need to be highly educated in order to cope in argnment with ' the snbtle, metaphysical Brahman? ' "

" By no means. I have one preacher, Rev. Knndla Subbiah, who was formerly a cowboy. He has been educated in our theological school, with a good grounding in the common branches and thorough biblical training. He is one of our most powerful preachers, and can gather hundreds at any time to listen to him. I have frequeutly heard him close in with learned Brahmans who have interrupted his preaching and so completely worst them in argument that they have been driven from the field amid the derision of the spectators. But his success is due to the fact that he is ' mighty in the Scriptures,' and not at all that he is mighty in metaphysics."

" How far would you have missions go in the work of education ?" " I would confine education for the most part to Christians, making the Bible the primary and principal study. If, in order to meet the Government requirement, a school must devote five sixths of its time and attention to secular topics, I would prefer to forego Government aid and carryon the school independently."

What, then, shall we say to these things? This certainly, that the method outlined in our commission is the best method; preaching the Gos- pel first and educating in the doctrines of the Gospel secondly. Missions are not called upon to erect barriers to their own success by raising np a class of educated opponents to that gospel which they preach. In Boston the most scornful objectors to the simple evangelical faith are those who have been lifted above it by their lofty literary culture. To bring men of this class into submission to Christ is so rare an achievement that we are often led to exclaim inwardly: "How hardly shall they that have learning enter into the kingdom of heaven I" John Foster did not write without occasion his famous essay on " Objections of Men of Cultivated Taste to Evangelical Re- ligion. " Other kinds of religion may indeed win them-latitudinarian religion and ceremonial religion-but that religion which" casts down im- aginations and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ,"

gains them only in the rarest instances. Such is onr experience at home, and why should it be different abroad? If one holds a true evangelical faith before beginning his career of high literary and philosophical study, he may, by the grace of God, hold it to the end. But the chances of gaining him to that faith after the mind has been thoroughly pre-empted by human philosophy are certainly lessened. Therefore to educate men in order to convert them, to promote high culture as a matriculation 10 a lowly faith in Christ, seems to us something worse than a mistake. All this we say thoughtfully, and wilh the profoundest appreciation of educa-

A ROJlIISH VIEW OF TilE BRITISH mDIAN GOVERNMENT

tion and of the exceeding value of high culture. Yet learning, like wealth, has such perils connected with its possession that the missionary is not called to embarrass his work by putting }t into the hands of those who have not yet the faith to sanctify it.

The following from the pen of a successful and experienced missionary in India, Rev. Dr. McLaurin, appears in the Lone Star, and is an admirable putting of the" Objections to E,ducation as an Evangelizing Agency:"

1. It is secularizing Chri.~tian missions. It spends many times more time, men, and money on merely secular than upon religious subjects. It makes missionaries satisfied with and apologists for indirect and intangible results, rather than direct conversion to Christ.

2. It tends to exalt intellect at the expense of heart in religion. The tendency is to confound mental force and training with spiritual power. The two may co-exist, but there is no necessary connection between them.

3. It tends to discourage work among the poor and in the mofu8sil. Though the work of the teaching missionary is more exacting than that of his itinerating brother, yet the regularity of his work, social advantages, the postal, telegraph, railway, and scores of other advantages to which the mofussilite is a stranger, makes the educational work very desirable to our ease-loving natures. It also fosters the idea of the greater importance of the conversion of the higher classes. which is contrary to God's plan.

4. The system tends to produce a class of missionary government apologists. The man who has an entree to Government House, who is in constant official connection with government, and who is dependent upon government and its officials for a large part of his funds, will be strongly tempted to at least keep quiet, if he does not become an open partisan, when government iniquities are under discussion. The action of leading educationists at the late Decennial is a case in point.

5. Besides, it assists the classes which least need help in India, and which in the past and now oppress God's poor and oppo,~e Christianity. We are hoping and praying for the day to come when all this money and talent will be expended in preaching the Gospel and training Christian workers.

A ROMISH VIEW OF THE BRITISH INDIAN GOVERNMENT.

BY REV. SAMUEL MATEER, TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

It is truly admirable to observe how the influence of Catholicism affected a king who was a pagan, but in right intentions a model for good kings. The following is the interesting biography of Rama Vurmah, Maharaja of Travancore, India: D. LUIS DE LLANDER, My DEAR SIR : To-day, when Europe finds itself in complete decay through prostituting the noble ethics which it acquired when submissive to hear the doctrine of the Holy Gospel-when those who guide the destinies of the nations dare to lead them to the apogee of progress and civilization, rejecting the mild yoke of the Divine teachingsto-day, when, in short, it is ignorantly asserted that the mission of Catholicism in Europc has quite ceased, I think it will be useful to devote a few lines to the memory of a pagan king whom we had the misfortune to lose on August 4th of the present year.

The events of his reign prove that Catholicism to-day, as ever, is the sole thing that can bring happiness to society, and that a kingdom will travel on the path of true progress in proportion as the influence of the Gospel ethics prevails in its legislation.

Rama Vurmah, late Maharaja of Travancore, was born in 1837. His education was entrusted to a Brahman named Madava Row, now the greatest statesman that India possesses. This distinguished man, whose praises Catholics, Protestants, and pagans vie in proelain1ing, publicly acknowledged that the people of India cannot raise themselves from the abject condition in .which they are found, unless they be governed according to the ethics taught by Jesus Christ and afterward diffused by the Roman Emperor. (So say the pagans to the Supreme Pontiff.) It is clear that although we could not promise the conversion of Rama Vurmah to Catholicism, we may hope thai Madava Row did instil into the heart of his pupil those convictions which he entertained regarding our holy religion.

In fact, Rama Vurmah had not yet ascended the throne when he made public the fruits of his education by giving to the press several essays, in which, with no less profundity than learning, he proved that a society cannot enjoy happiness without religion, and that no other religion to such an extent as that inculcated by Jesus Christ could bring national prosperity. He congratulated himself and gloried in affirming that the Catholic religion is a branch of paganism; he denied the divinity of Jesus Christ, but, perceiving the weakness of his own arguments, and unable to give an explanation of the great difficulties which he met with in unfolding his thesis, he ingenuously acknowledged that he only exprcssed his own views, thereby giving a glimpse of the fluctuating state and the right intentions of his mind, which compelled him to indicate the truth.

Perhaps even the feeble efforts of a missionary might have sufficed to enlighten him, but what think you, Sr. Llander! The English State policy has condemned these royal families to remain permanently enveloped in the darkness of paganism, prohibitiug every missionary to speak to them on religious topics. Not a book, though indifferent in itself, can we offer to the king without first subjecting it to a scrupulous examination by the English Resident. It is easy to perceive the designs of England in adopting these measures. The life that paganism imposes on a king, the usages and customs to which he must be subject, are a high hedge to prevent his being able to burst the oppressive yoke under which he finds himself. Well does England know that to secure her end she must not stop half-way even in usurping the most sacred rights of men, which are those bearing upon their final destiny.

In consequence Rama Vurmah, deprived of those means that might have brought him happin9ss, remained in paganism, and ascended the throne in 1880 on the death of his brother.

The caste of the Brahmans counts little after a moment's contemplation of the crown under which such lofty ideas of Catholicism were held. Many Brahmans, astrologers, and diviners sent messages to the Maharaja prophesying that his reign would be very short, but that he might enjoy long life if he would renounce the crown or permit them to return to the practice of the ancient usages which Madava Row had abolished. On one occasion the Maharaja solemnly gave answer to these messages in the following terms: "Life and death are in the hands of God j nothing will prevent me from carrying out my ideas and plans for the improvement of the country and to secure the peace, happiness, and contentment of my subjects. I live for my people."

Do you not seem, Sr. Llander, to be listening to those illustrious mon- archs whose warlike prowess and Christian virtues adorned the throne of our Spain, filled history with brilliant pages, and bequeathed to the fine arts inspiring episodes wherewith to exercise the muse or the pencil ~ Oh, that Rama Vurmah had, in imitation of our heroes, taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence, and thence learned to con- ceive great thoughts! Nothing would equal this, drawing abundant waters with joy from the well of the Saviour j the pitcher of explanation he had not, but his understanding was moistened, and producea rich fruits of morality.

With reference to his morals, I had better translate some paragraphs from the Catholic periodical, the (Jachin Argus, which says: " His Highness's charity was unbounded j he lived to do good secretly. What a difference between a pagan and those Catholics who march through the streets with drums and banners proclaiming themselves the saviors of such and such sufferers! No one knows how many poor and afflicted were generously succored by our Maharaja. Many widows and orphans, not merely in his own State, but elsewhere, were helped to comfort and happiness by him.

" Noone ever had recourse to petitioning him for help in the name of charity that was not succored. Never did he complain of daily receiving a multitude of memorials and petitions j on the cont;ary, he said that his chief plea:mre was to lighten the sufferings of his subjects, and on such occasions he would frequently exclaim, like Job, 'Man that is born of a woman is of few days and full of trouble.' "

So continues the aforesaid periodical in four long columns' (which may be mentioned in passing as a proof that true Catholics are always loving and loyal subjects of their rightful sovereigns, though they be heathens). I omit the mnch good that the (Jachin Argus goes on to relate, but I cannot forbear from saying a few words respecting the purity of this pagan.

It should be remembered that the palaces of these kings are little seraglios, but from Rama Vurmah's accession no woman ever trod the palace except his own spouse. He never left the fort without taking her with himself.

European ladies who requested audience of him were mot admitted un- less they came accompanied by their husbands, and even in that case he never gave thcm his hand. He used to say that luxury was the venom that killed the greatness of the heart; that magnanimity and lust could lot exist together in one soul.

And yet one prince found himself deprived of all the honors aRd the right of succession to the throne for having given some scandal in this respect, with the severe threat that he might have to perish in a gloomy prison if he repeated the fault. What an example, Sr. Llander! Do the modern civilizers of the European nations walk in the path of such edifying conduct? How much it were to be desired! Then should be greatly relieved the anxieties and labors of the poor missionary, to whom frequently the heathen have recourse, showing him in those filthy periodicals which the European press offers us the scandals given by some who call themselves Catholics.

Rama Vurmah took for his counsellors and friends Lord Ripon, Viceroy of India, and Madava Row, his distinguished tutor. It is superfluous to say that under the influence of such eminent men Rama Vurmah's State made great progress in legislation and the administration of the public exchequer, and even in the suppression of some heathen customs, which e!!tablished between castes odious differences and disabilities.

When a calamity or epidemic came to distress the people of Travancore, then was known the love that Rama Vurmah professed for his subjects. Calling together in assembly all the principal traders, he exhorted them not to raise the price of rice (the principal food in India). If they would not assent to this, he ordered to import from abroad great quantities, which he sold on State account at current prices. In this way during his reign Travancore felt not scarcity, in spite of several bad harvests.

Rama Vurmah enjoyed the most perfect health, but soon after he had made the grant donation prescribed by the Vedas he commenced to decline. This gift consists in weighing the Maharaja against gold coins, afterward distributing these among the Brahmans. Shortly after he realized that his sickness was not natural. The Brahmans having received the splendid donation desired that it might soon again recur. In consequence he died in a short time throngh the violence of a cancer in the stomach.

The Maharaja having died, and the corpse having been recognized by the English Resident, cremation was conducted in the following manner: The bugles and drums spread the alarm in the environs of the palace. A steady fire was kept up by the iufantry for some minutes. Forty-eight guns were fired, corresponding to thc years of the Maharaja's age. At ten o'clock at night began the procession. The confusion could not have been greater. Thousands of women of the Nair caste, paid for the purpose, deafened the multitude with their terrible lamentations, and covered with cloths the road by which the body should pass.

An elephant caparisoned opened the procession ; the troops followed in order with the musical band, the palace attendants, the Maharaja's pipers, the successor to the throne carrying in his hand the torch to set fire to the pile, and lastly some officials, who bore on a rich palanquin of silver the body, covered with a most valuable cloth of gold.

The place where the cremation was conducted is a private precinct, situated in the private garden of the palace. There, between arches and branches of sandalwood, was fixed an iron frame, on which the body was laid, and everything profusely saturated with cocoanut oil.

The procession proceeded then to the garden, and into it entered the royal family, their priests, and some of the chief Brahmans. It was now midnight. After midnight three volleys announced that the successor to the throne had applied the torch to reduce his predecessor to ashes. The corpse was enveloped in a cloth of gold, and the arms and legs adorned with rings and collars of gold, with precious stones of immense value.

They stayed all night in the garden performing these ceremonies, during which the future Maharaja must continually stir up the fire.

During the following nine days the palanquin which had borne the royal remains was carried round the ashes to the sound of the pipes (certainly disagreeable), which was the appointed music, and liked by these kings.

On the last day the Maharaja, the chief priest, and assistants betook themselves with great pomp to the garden, turned up the heap of ashes, and then, with many ceremonies, purifications, fragrant ablutions, and fumigations the sovereign divided the ashes into three portions-one was deposited in a silver urn to be kept in the garden, and before which a lamp was always burning; another portion was placed in a silver cup and deposited in the palace till the new Maharaja should perform the sacred pilgrimage to Benares, where he should cast it into the Ganges; finally, the third, placed in a brass vessel, was consigned to a Brahman, who started immediately for Benares, and was absolutely bound to make the journey on foot.

After this ceremony the Brahmans divided among themselves the melted gold that was discovered among the ashes, and with this the whole ended.

-M. F., Apostolic Missionary. -Translated/rom the Golden Ant, Barcelona, February, 1886.

The remarkable paper, of which I have given a careful translation above, appeared in a Spanish illustrated periodical some years ago, written by a Roman Catholic missionary in Travancore. It supplies a striking illustration of the mischievous and distorted view taken of the English power in India, and of the fancied grasp of Romanism on the Hindus. The whole paper gives an utterly misleading account of the state of affairs in Travancore, and would be read with irritated surprise by those who understand the country. But without noticing numerous errors and misrepresentations of fact on minor points, such as the nonsense about the Maharaja's not shaking hands with English ladies, etc., a few remarks may suffice on three principal points.

First, as to the alleged leaning of the last Maharaja toward Romanism, no one well acquainted with him ever imagined such a thing. The idea is too absurd to be entertained by anyone who knew anything of him and his modes of thought. He was no doubt officially tolerant of Christianity, but equally hostile to all so far as they claimed to regulate life and faith. The Maharaja spoke strongly in favor of good morals and virtuous practice, and so far praised the ethics of Christianity while flatly declaring that he was not a Christian and did not accept the cardinal tenets of that faith. No such opinion as that Christianity alone could save and elevate India was ever expressed by him, and in one of his published letters he even hinted at the possibility of the lofty claims of Jesus Christ having arisen from a frenzied and disordered mind. While often using expressions that seemed to indicate much enlightenment and liberality of mind, he ever showed himself an earnest and devout Hindu. Both Sir Madava Rowand his former pupil, Rama Vurmah Maharaja, more likely had a strong dislike to Christianity. There is abundant evidence of this in various essays by the latter, and in the series of articles that Sir Madava Row published in the Madras Times under the name of a " Native Thinker." The Maharaja, especially, was held by Hinduism the faster the older he grew.

Again, observe the profession of regret that the Maharaja had not " taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence and thence learned," etc. How admirably this comes from the pen of a Romish priest, whose unchangeable characteristic is their withholding, as far as possible, the Bible from the people! It is certain that the Maharaja's library would contain copies of the Holy Scriptures which are able to make men wise unto salvation. His brother and predecessor received from the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, in 1860, a copy of the English Bible splendidly bound and in a costly case, which he afterward displayed to friends with much satisfaction. And copies of the same in the Tamil and Malayalam vernaculars are constantly bcing sold at a low price through the city and in the very precincts of the palace, not to speak of one of the royal family having himself condescended to offer a careful and scholarly opinion as to the style of the Malayalam in a revision of the New Testament now nearing completion, and of the occasional reading of the Scriptures by some of the royal ladies in company with an English lady, and such like.

Compare with this the melancholy fact that though Roman Catholic clergy have been for four hundred years on the Western Coast of India, Dot a single book of Holy Scripture has been translated and published by them in the Malayalam language, the mother tongue of the Maharaja. We give the natives the Bible freely and urge it upon their attention, while

1893.J THE PRESENT ASPECT O'F MISSIO'NS IN INDIA

RO'man CathO'lics practically withhO'ld it frO'm them. Yet this writer prO'- fesses to' regret its inaccessibility to' the Hindu king.

Finally, as to' the maliciO'us assertiO'ns that the English state PO'licy cO'ndemns these rO'yal families to' remain in the darkness O'f heathenism in O'rder to' prevent their bursting the O'ppressive yO'ke, and that no religiO'us cO'nversatiO'n can be engaged in O'r bO'O'k O'ffered to' the Maharaja withO'ut the sanctiO'n O'f the British Resident, there is nO't a wO'rd O'f truth in them. In the life O'f the missiO'nary Dr. Leitch, published many years agO', we read an account O'f a religiO'us cO'nversation with the then Rajah j and a shO'rt time befO're the Spanish article appeared I had the hO'nor to' O'ffer, O'n behalf O'f the Bible SO'ciety, to' the present Maharaja a handsO'me English Bible, which was most graciously received, withO'ut any reference to the British Resident O'n either Ride. I have seen bO'th the Resident and the First Prince present as vO'luntary hearers, with O'ther English and native friends, in the missiO'n reading-rO'O'm O'n the O'ccasiO'n O'f a free distributiO'n O'f Scriptures to' students O'f the Madras University, when an address O'n the Bible 3nd its claims was delivered by my sO'n, and GO'spel SO'IDS were sung by anO'ther evangelist.

Such misrepresentatiO'ns may depreciate the gO'Dd name Df the British and exalt RO'manism amDng the ignDrant pDRulation of Spain, but cannDt gO' far with thO'se whO' understand the true PO'sitiDn O'f affairs in TravanCDre.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I1.

BY JAMES KENNEDY. HAMPSTEAD, LO'NDO'N, ENGLAND.

Character and cO'nduct cannO't fail to' be deeply affected by the disintegrating prO'cess thrO'ugh which many yO'uths in schO'O'ls and cO'lleges are passing. That we may estimate it rightly, and regard with ~ympathetic feeling thO'se whO' are subject to' it, we must try to' thrO'w O'urselves, as far as PO'ssible, intO' their pDsitiDn. YO'ung men the wO'rld O'ver, when intrO'- duced to' a new wDrld O'f fact and O'piniO'n, with a vista Dpening the way to' grand realms O'f knDwledge, in their fancied enlightenment and freedO'm are in danger Df rashly discarding established views and ways, as having O'nly traditiO'n in their favO'r, and O'f embracing new views they deem mO're wO'rthy O'f the intellectual height they have attained. HDW O'ften in Christian lands, nO'twithstanding parental influence and careful instructiO'n, have yO'ung men embraced daring and destructive speculatiDns, which have had flashy and Dne-sided arguments fDr their suppO'rt! The yDung men O'f India are as bright in intellect and as cDnfident in their O'Wn judgment as thO'se O'f O'ther lands. They knDW nDthing O'f the influences under which yO'ung men in Christian cDuntries have been brO'ught up, especially in thO'rO'ughly Christian hO'mes, by which minds have been directed to' the highest gO'O'd. They enter O'n a cO'urse which tends to' the undO'ing of the effect produced by their previous training. They cannO't take a step in Western knowledge without their faith in Hinduism being shaken. Finding their own religion baseless, it is natural for them to conclude all religion is baseless. Even when Christianity is taught, they have many questions to ask regarding God's government of the world, which no human mind can answer, and when not answered, they think themselves justified in coming to the conclusion that religion should be discarded as a subject of inquiry, as setting before the mind an insoluble problem.

It is undeniable that the actual, though not the proper tendency of Western knowledge is to turn away the ordinary Hindu mind from all religion. This tendency is encouraged or checked by the influences brought to bear upon young men in their education curriculum. With few exceptions, they have been taught in either government or missionary institutions. In education, as well as in evangelism, neutrality is the principle of the Indian Government. The very fact of religion being rigidly excluded from the school curriculum has an irreligious tendency, as it shuts out the subject which above every other affects the human mind, while no provision is made without to supply the defect. Consequently neutral professors and teachers cannot be found. Government teachers as a class may not be irreligious-we know some have been Christian menbut the fact is notorious that some in very influential positions are intensely anti-Christian, and it cannot be doubted that in school hours, and still more out of school hours, their influence has been most pernicious, fortifying minds against the reception of the Gospel.

The young men brought up in mission schools come under very different influences. Along with the usual branches of a liberal education, instruction from God's Word is daily imparted. The whole character and tone ')f the missionary teacher tends to draw pupils to the Saviour. Mission schools do much to stop the irreligious plague, but in the conduct of many EuroPilans, in the writings of Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, and men of that class, and in English papers and periodicals not infrequently saturated with sceptical notions, to which students have access, as well as in the general tone of English society in India, there is much to prevent the teaching and influence of the niission school from having its proper effect.

Many have entertained the hope that Brahmanism would supply the void created by the decadence of Hindu faith, some thinking that it gave in its theism all that man needs, and Christians regard it as a steppingstone to faith in Christ. Its enrolled adherents were never numerous, but its influence for a time was great. It gave prominence to a Supreme Being, who ought to be worshipped and served, but it gave no such views of His relation to man, and of man's to Him, as would transform the character and mould the life. It was too shadowy to give a resting-place to the human spirit. From time to time, from the earliest period, Hindu reformers have appeared, they have taken their tone from characteristics of their periodj they have gathered followers, but they have ended in going back to everything essential in their ancestral religion. Brahmanism is now thrown completely into the shade by the new and very zealous community called Aryans. They are the followers of a distinguished Mahratta Pundit, who found all ancient as well as modern knowledge in the Vedas, and went from city to city preaching with apostolic fervor the religion of the ancient Rishees. The Aryans differ from the Brahmanists in making little or nothing of intuition. They plant themselves firmly on the Vedas, and by the press, lectures, schools, and controversy in various forms, oral as well as written, are prosecuting their enterprise with all the fiery energy of youth. There is an Aryan Somaj in London. We learn from an account of its principles, by one of its members, it is a vague deism attached to ethics, which owe much more to the Bible than to the Vedas.

Aryanism has received a strong impulse from the newly born patriotism of the educated class. Patriotism in the Western sense of the word was utterly unknown in India till it came into Indian minds from Western books. The fashion of late has been to cultivate it carefully by praising up the ancient times, which shone with the brightest lustre, while the ancestors of the upstart English dwelt in densest ignorance. The leaders of this patriotic movement are indebted to the West well-nigh exclusively for their mental culture, and with their new powers they have discovered a mine of philosophical, religious, and literary wealth in their ancient writings, of which they had previously no conception. Their dream is to gather the nations and races of India into one grand nationality. With aU this patriotism their own vernaculars are shamefully neglected, and they are utterly unable to read the writings they praise so highly. A graduate of the Madras University says that of hundreds of graduates from the Tamil country, "there are not ten individuals who can write an ordinary Tamil letter without some sin against orthography." Hamilton and Mill are studied and criticised by a generation of Brahman youths (Hindu patriots), who have learned the names of Patanjali and Vyasa from Sinclair's" History of India." Notwithstanding this outburst of Vedic zeal, we may safely predict that Vedism will never again dominate the Hindu mind.

Amid all this flux of religious opinion in highly educated Indians, amid this confusion, one thing is certain, that over many religion has to a great extent lost its power. Not a few have lapsed into downright atheism. From every side, from natives and Europeans, thc complaint has come with increasing urgency that the absence of religious obligation has led to the sad relaxation of moral obligation. Remarkable expression was given to this opinion by Lord Dufferin a short time before his departure from India in an official minute. He condemned in the strongest terms the insubordination of educated Indian youth, their irreverence, their disregard to authority, and refusal to submit to discipline. The complaint was reechoed by Hindus and Mohammedans all over India. The Government system of education was largely blamed for this sad result. The only remedy Lord Dufferin could propose was more care in the appointment of teachers, and the introduction of a moral text-book. Many Hindus, notwithstand- ing their dread of proselytism, are so impressed by the superior moral influ- ence of mission schools, that they send their children to them in prefer- ence, and a remarkable resolution to the same effect was passed by a most influential representative assembly of Mohammedanism in 1889.

As both natives and Europeans have traced the deterioration of the educated youth to irreligion, as it is assumed that religion is the only firm basis for morals, the question arises, Among the various religions of India, what religion stands first in moral strength ~ All will acknowledge that Hindu writings often contain moral lessons, but morals are undermined, not supported by the pantheism, polytheism, and ritual of Hillduism.

Islam, too, has fatal defects. The more the Gospel is seen beside other systems, the more clearly will its incomparable excellence appear.

The charge of moral cowardice is frequently and strongly advanced against the educated class. They declaim against superstition, idolatry, and caste fetters, and yet conform to degrading rites. They denounce social wrongs, infant marriage, enforced widowhood, cruel treatment of widows, and female ignorance, confinement, and degradation, but the denunciation exhausts their strength and leaves no power for action. Their favorite work is the reform of government, which is eloquently advocated in papers, periodicals, and speeches, but they will not teach the reform of their own homes.

Sir Carver Petheran, Chief Justice of Bengal, in his capacity of Vice- Chancellor of the Calcutta University, acknowledges the remarkable prog- ress the English language is making, and the high intellectual eminence many of the students have attained. He refers to changes in food, dress, travelling, etc., but he maintains that "all these lie on the surface of Indian life, and the really importaut factors in the social system are com- paratively unaffected. They are the mere veneer of civilization."

There is no doubt In many of the educated an over-sensitiveness repel- lent to Europeans, and, on the other hand, there is often on their part a bluntness approaching to rudeness, and an air of superiority repellent to educated natives. They are at times, it cannot be doubted, treated with scant courtesy, to say nothing of kindness. We speak from some experi- ence when we say that they are as susceptible to kindly treatment and are as ready to repay it with love and gratitude as any human beings can be.

It always grieves us when we hear them denounced in contemptuous terms.

We can say with confidence that none treat them with so much kindness, and speak of them with so much consideration and sympathy as those who are imbued by the Gospel, from which so many of their number turn away.

We must not omit to mention here the many who come to England to complete their education, and fit themselves for professional life. Some time ago we saw a list of one hundred and sixty Indians, the greater number Hindus, a few Mohammedans and Parsees, and a few Christians study- ing in London, Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh. Five or six of the number were accompanied by their wives. Hindus by the very fact of crossing" the Black Water" violate caste, and throughout their career in this country are every day acting in utter disregard of it. A few have submitted on their return to the disgusting ceremonies prescribed for puri- fication, but the greater number have quietly slipped back into their spcial groove, their caste brethren from fear of an open rupture declining to take action against them. This is mainly the case in the great cities. Through- out. the country generally no such violation of caste is tolerated. It has been said that not one of these young men has become a follower of Christ while in England. We trust this is not true. We do know that while some have spoken highly of what the Gospel has done for our country, others on their return have said that Christianity is becoming effete among enlightened people in England. I am not aware that our Indian churches have received accessions from the students who have been for years in our land.

The question is often asked, What is the influence of these educated men on the masses ~ Is their knowledge filtering down into the ignorance in which the people around them are steeped ~ Are they leavening their countrymen with their new enlightened views? All we can say iu reply is that many of their brethren regard them as denationalized, going away from their ancestral ways, and uniting themselves to foreigners, as half Christians because half English. To these they are the object of repug- • nance, to which some of the purely native papers give strong expression. But the English star is in the ascendant in India. Never was the English prestige so high as it is now. Many look up to those who are educated in the English fashion, and arc ready to be powerfully influenced by them. If moral improvement had kept pace with intellectual progress they would be a great power for good. The few who have embraced the Gospel are among the choicest of our native converts. To them almost without ex- ception the gate of entrance has been strait indeed. They have undergone a terrible ordeal in pressing into the kingdom of God. They may have faults, but they are, as a class, doing admirable service.

Are the educated class likely to become the followers of Christ ~ Many are well acquainted with the Bible. It is more frequently quoted than any other book in native papers and periodicals. The irreligion, the downright atheism of many, is unnatural in the proper sense of that word, and there cannot fail to be in many a craving for satisfaction, which in intellectual attainment no earthly good can meet. There is no satisfactory resting- place in either Brahmanism or Aryanism. It is certain the educated class are not looking in the direction of Islam. There is much to prejudice them against the Gospel, and to keep them away from Christ. Our only hope is that touch of the Holy Spirit, which will give reality to the Divine knowledge they possess, will raise them to a new life, will fill them with spiritual power, and make them vessels fit for the Master's use. If these young men were converted in numbers, what a marvellous change in society might we expect by the Divine blessing!

The most notable fact during the last twenty years is the vast accession to the number professing to be the followers of Christ. In the decennial census, taken in 1881, this fact was strongly attested, the Government officer in charge of the census in the great and populous region of Bengal declaring that Christian converts are increasing far more rapidly than the adherents of any other religion. During the last decennial period, ending in 1891, the ratio of increase has been still greater, as attested by officials, who in their official character are beyond all suspicion of partiality. This increase is reported regarding widely separate regions of India-North, East, Central India, and South. The one feature of these thousands of adherents is that they belong to non-Hindus and low-caste Hindus, held in different degrees of contempt by high-caste people, who would not to save their lives take water from their vessel, who in the case of pariahs in the south cannot bear even their approach.

All these bear the name of Chri8tian. Can we regard them as Christians g Would that we could! Truth requires it to be understood that looking at them as a whole, they must be regarded simply as having come under Christian teaching and training. Many have been baptized, many are catechumens receiving instruction with a view to conversion, and admission into the Church. I have not the slightest doubt that a number, weak though they be, are bearing marks of the pit from which they have been taken, are in human judgment, so far as it can carry us, true followers of Christ. In several instances individuals of these classes have been first drawn to Christ. They have had to endure a great fight of affliction. They have endured no small degree of persecution from their own class, as well as from those of higher social position, and they have remained firm. Gradually their testimony and firmness have told on others, and when the tide has set in toward Christian profession it has carried in many, as is always the case with popular movements. Of those who thus declare themselves adherents, all we can say is that their steps are in- the right direction. In times of scarcity and famine there is danger of a rush into the church from the hope of relief and support.

It is surely cause for deep thankfulness that so many from down·trodden classes are brought under Christian influence, and not a few to belief in Christ. To the poor from the beginning the Gospel has been preached, and from age to age Christ has been making the poor rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom.

During the last ten years converts have been won from the high privileged classes, but these have been very few compared with the thousands drawn from those who are low in the social, and, in the Hindu sense, the religious scale. In almost every instance the struggle has been so severe, the obstacles so formidable, that to Divine grace alone the victory must be traced. These new converts, added to those who had previously avowed themselves the followers of Christ, form a very interesting and precious part of the Christian community. While sometimes showing unpleasantly the effect of their training and position, they are as a class strong in the conviction that Christ is the Saviour of the world, and are bold in their avowal of supreme fealty to Him. Some time ago an interesting pamphlet was published by a Bengalese Christian, in reply to the statements of a high English official of agnostic views, in which he gives the names of native Christian deputy collectors, moonsiffs, doctors, and merchants in Bengal, men occupying a good social position and never ashamed of being known as the fonowers of Christ. Largely through this class native Christians have come to be recognized as a community entitled to stand alongside of other communities instead of being looked down upon with contempt and aversion. An increasing number are able and zealous preachers of the Gospel.

It is difficult and generally very unsatisfactory to give an impression of a community so large and varied as the native Christian community in India. All I can say is there is reason to believe they are growing in knowledge, character, and usefulness, as well as in number.

I have said nothing about medical missions, zenana missions, lady doctors as well as lady teachers, medical relief for Indian women, and similar subjects, regarding which much information is now diffused, and which must be taken into account if right views be reached regarding the present aspect of Indian missions.

Regarding the Government of India, all I will say is that, notwithstanding defects which can be easily exaggerated, in its just administration and its impartial treatment of all classes, it is in a very unconscious way a great educator of the natives of India. Commerce in many forms-indigoplanting, tea-planting, cotton and jute factories, railways, and all such movements-are carrying forward Indian society to a new position, and cannot fail to affect character. All these arc telling on the people, but they are, at best, subordinate to the one remedy for India's evils, the one uplifting, regenerating power, the Gospel of the grace of God.

The position of missionaries in Irrdia is very peculiar. Their purpose, their vocation, is to turn away the people from their ancestral religions to a religion hitherto unknown, from religions to which the vast majority cling to the present hour, and yet as a class they siand well with the people for high-minded conduct and kind and courteous bearing. This is shown by children sent to mission schools, and by other marks of confidence. Yet when baptisms or avowed intention to apply for baptism occur, there is a fierce outcry against them as the corruptors and deceivers of the young. Never had missionaries more encouragement than they have now, and never were they more urgently called to rise above clamors at home and abroad to Nehemiah's lofty bearing, "We are doing a great work, and cannot come down. Why should the work cease while we leave it and come down to you ~"

THE SEAMEN'S REST, 1rARSEfLLES, FRANCE

THE SEAMEN'S REST, MARSEILLES, FRANCE.

A most successful work is being carried on among the seamen in Mar- seilles, France, by Mr. Charles E. Faithfull and his fellow-workers. Their mission, the Seamen's Rest, has for its aim the spiritual and moral well- being of the 140,000 sailors of all nations who annually visit that port, irrespective of nationality or religious creed. To attain this the following among other means are used: (1) A bright, cheerful reading-room, where the Scriptures and good books in many languages and healthful amuse- ments are provided, all free. (2) The personal efforts of a devoted Ger- man-Swiss lady, who spends the best part of each day and every evening in the reading-room, seeking to point the men to Christ through the Scrip- tures. (3) Frequent gospel services in the evenings, principally in French and English, but, as occasion offers, in other languages. (4) A short ser- vice of song daily, mmally conducted in French and English, to which all are cordially invited. (5) As a rule, every sailor receives, on leaving the Rest, a bag containing a New Testament, hymn-book, a few tracts or illustrated papers, and besides, such little gifts as the efforts of lady friends enable us to give-e.g., a shirt, a pair of socks, a comforter, etc. (6) Daily visits to the quays, ships, and sailors' resorts by the port missionary, and occasionally services on board ships, distribution of portions of the Scriptures, and visits to the sick in hospita,l. (7) Following up, as far as possible, by correspondence, those who on leaving seem in any way impressed by the truths they may have heard during their stay on shore.

The followiug are a few notes from the diary of Mr. FaithfuII, and show the progress of the work : 1892, December 2d.-First magic lantern evening, a good number accepted our invitation, four different nationalities being represented j had an excellent opportunity of enforcing truths while explaining the slides.

4th.-Preached in English on board a Mexican man-of-war lying at La Seyne and again in the evening in Spanish j the latter service was particularly interesting, and the earnest attention to the message of salvation through " none other name" than Jesus was most cheering to witness. Praise God, for having sent an English commander to this vessel, and a Christian whose one desire is the salvation of his crew !

6th.-The first coffee-meeting this winter; between 30 and 40 spent the evening with us. After refreshments and several hymns, good words were addressed to them, and wholesome lessons drawn from a supposed visit to Switzerland by M. Cornu, the port missionary ; then I followed with a straight talk on the importance of accepting Christ now.

18th.-Again visited the Mexican man-of-war. The meeting in the morning was partly in English and partly in Spanish, in the evening entirely in the latter language; the commander's cabin was crammed to overflowing, and several were standing. The Lord the Spirit was present, and many seemed to be listening as if for their lives j at the close many said a hearty gracias (" thank you"), and expressed the wish that I would return. The Lord save these intelligent but sadly ignorant men. It is a mercy that at least one of the English sailors on board, and a petty officer, is a faithful and earnest Christian, so that these efforts will be followed up. 30th.-A French sailor called in, who I hope is a Christian. He showed me his card as member of the Lifeboat Crew, adding he had found salvation at the Cardiff Rest, and had also received blessing at the Con- stantinople one; so, fellow-workers, let us be of good cheer; we " shall reap if we faint not."

1893, January 7th.-Annual jete. Through the kindness of several friends a very pleasant evening was spent, principally with music and sing- ing, concluding with an appropriate and earnest address by one of the French pastors. Though it was eleven 0' clock before the gifts of woollen articles received from various kind friends were distributed, the sailors were loath to go. Many nationalities were represented, and all expressed themselves delighted with their gifts and with what they had heard ; each man received also a New Testament and an almanac.

February 17th.-Returned from my tour on the Riviera, having again proved my heavenly Father's care and faithfulness; though for various reasons the prospects were not so bright as usual, prayer has been answered, and more sympathy has flowed in than last year; this, with other indications, confirms me in the conviction that the Lord would have me go forward, and the first step in this direction will be to provide floating libraries for vessels plying regularly between this and other ports. The Pure Literature Society of Paris has kindly promised 50 volumes of soundly good reading as a first instalment; but as each box will cost about lOs., I can only begin with six, hoping to increase fourfold when more means and books are forthcoming. During my absence there has been another decided conversion-a German sailor. His history is most interesting, and the change so manifest that, though unable to converse with him, there was no doubt as to its reality. Among other evidences, his earnest endeavor at once to lead his companions to Christ was touchingly confirmatory.

24th.-Three Swedes came to say good-by, and were effusive in their thanks for all the good received. One in broken English made us understand he loved Jesus, and said, pointing upward, his eyes brimming with tears, ' , We meet again." Poor fellows ! one longs to go with them to help to cheer and encourage them; but they are in the best of keeping.

March 5th.-There were such a number to-night-French, English, Norwegian, Swedes, and one American-that I thought of a second meeting in English. At that moment two English ladies passing on to Tunis -one as a missionary-came in ; the difficulty was thus solved, and it pleased the Lord to meet with one Norwegian, who accepted Christ, and the American, a professing Christian, was greatly stirred.

During these last four months M. Cornu has continued his daily rounds with tracts, conversing with individuals, and has been much encouraged; without doubt the large increase in the· numbers, both in the readingrooms and at the meetings, is mainly due to his persevering efforts; 9399 visits have been paid to the Rest, divided, according to nationality, as follows: French, 7176 ; English or American, 448 ; Scandinavian, 549 ; Germans, 429 ; Belgians or Dutch, 177 ; Italians or Greeks, 217 : Spaniards or Portuguese, 238 ; Russians, 28 ; Swiss, 137.

I am thankful to say that our decrepit piano has recovered its youth by an outlay of £6, but the harmonium is still in prospect; £1 58. are in hand toward the £6 required for a small instrument, greatly needed when two meetings are held.

For all the mercies and help experienced and received we praise our God and thank all kind donors.

(Donations, etc., may be sent to Mr. Faithfull, 38 Quai du Port, Marseilles, France.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

.', :BDlTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRAcxr, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Law, Syria; 1875. D. W. Learned, Ph.D., Japan; 1890, Rev. W. H. Lin· gle: China; 1890, Mrs. W. H. Lingle, TENTH ANNUAL SESSION. Chllla; 1868, Rev. W. E. Locke Bul- The tenth session of the unique insti- garia; 1868, Mrs. W. EL. uLndo,ckJe~' pBaunl'- garia; 1887. Miss H. tution known as the Iuternational Mis- sionary' Union convened in Clifton 1887, Miss E. M. Lyman, India; 1885'

Springs, N. Y., June 14th, and con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine, Japan; 1866: Rev. J. McCarthy, China; 1885 C. P. tinued in session till June 21st at noon. Merritt, M.D., China; 1872, Rev'. E. R.

The missionaries present during the Miller, Japan; 1869, Mrs. E. R. Miller week were as follows; Japan; 1857, Rev. C. R. Mills, D.D.' China; 1884. Mrs. C. R. Mills, China; 1882, Miss A. P. Atkinson, Japan; 1873-83, Rev. J. Mudge, D.D., India' 1888-92, Miss Bessie Babbitt, India; 1873-83, Mrs. J. Mudge, India; 1861: 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bulgaria; Rev. R. H. Nassau. M.D.• D.D.• Afri- 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden. Bulgaria; ca; 1861, Mrs. SN.icEh.olsN, eBwuto~n India' 1887-90, Rev. C. A.. Berger, Siam; 1888, 1879, Rev. C. A. ; 1879: Miss L. R. Black, Burma; 1887-91, Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Burma; 1872-89 Miss M. M. Bonnett, Japan; – – Rev. Rev. A. B. Norton, InInddiai;a;18188672M-i8s9~' Mrs. A. B. Norton, J. W. Brown, Africa; – – Miss V. 1.

Brown. China; 1882, Mrs. H. Burt, M. G. Nutting', Turkey; 1884-88: Miss Crow Indians; 1870, Miss C. E. Bush, A. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1874, Rev. E. Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, G..l':hilIips, Assam; 1874, Mrs. E. G.

Africa; 1885, Miss M. E. Carleton, PhIllIps, Assam; 1882, F. D. PhiImey, M.D., China; 1884. Mrs. J. E. Case. Burma; 1890, Mrs. F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1881-86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Burma; 1885, Rev. P. W. Pitcher, Micronesia; 1889, Mrs. E. G. Clemens, China; 1885, Mrs. P. W. Pitcher Paraguay; 1876, Mrs. L. G. Craver, China; 1879, Rev. T. P. Poate, Japan; Mexico; 1889-91, Rev. H. A. Cotton, 1886, Rev. W. Pow~l1, India; 1889, Africa; 1886-92, Miss T. Crosby, Mi- Mrs. W. Powell, IndIa; 1878-83 Miss cronesia; 1881-85, Samuel Cross, Siam; Mary Priest, Japan; 1882, &v. G. 1882-85, Mrs. L. L. Cross. Siam; 1878-79, Rev. C. W. CUShing, D.D., Reid, China; 1876, Rev. J. Saunby, Japan; 1876, Mrs. J. Saunby, Japan; Italy; 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, – E. G. Smith, M.D., India; 1882, China; 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, Rev. G. B. Smyth, China; 1868-73, China; 181~807-65-48,4,ReMv.rsG. . 11'1. F. Davis C. C. Thayer, M.D., Turkey; 1868-73, India; Douglas, D.D.: West IndICs; 1877-90, Rev. A. Dows- Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Turkey; – – Rev.

ley, India, China; 1877-90, Mrs. A. H. W. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W.

Dowsley. India, China; 1873, Rev. White, C!Iina; 1877, H. T. Whitner., M.D., China; 1877, Mrs. H. T. Whit- P. Z. Easton, Persia; – – Miss M. P. ney, China; 1848-57, Rev. J. K. Wight Eddy. M.D.• Syria; 1884, Miss F. M. China; 1885, Miss F. E. Wight, China; English, India; 1887-89, Rev. William P. F. Ferguson, Mexico; 1887-92 Miss 1866, Rev. Mark Williams, China; 1882, M;. E. Files, Burma; 1838-42, Mrs: J. E. Miss C. G. Williamson, India; 1886, Miss S. A. Wintemute, China; 1836-86, FItch, Jamaica; 1863-69, Rev. A. Fol- Rev. G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey; som, China; 1853-55, Mrs. O. M. Ford 1871-86, Mrs. I. Wood. Turkey; 1884-92, Africa; 118~7641,-6R8,evR. eAv.. Fuller, D.D.' MISS K. C. Woodhull, M.D., China; Turkey; J. T. Gracey: ~868-77, Rev. E. R. Young, D.D., lnu- D.D., IndIa; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. lans Hudson's Bay. Gracey, India; – – Miss A. T. Graves China; 1871, Rev. O. H. Gulick'

Japan; 1871, Mrs. O. H. Gulick' SUMMARY.

Japan; 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D.' By Fields: India (including 2 in APr Turkey; 1884, Miss M. L Hammond' sam and 7 in Burma), 29; China, 26 ; Japan, 13; Siam,3; Turkey,8; Syria, Guatemala; 1872-76, Rev. J. H. Harp: 3; Persia, 1. Total for Asia, 83. Bulster, India; 1880, Miss J. Houston garia, 4; Italy, 1 ; Africa, 5; Mexico. 3 ; North American Iudians, 2 ; West Mexico; 1875, Rev. E. S. Hume, India: 1875, Mrs. E. S. Hume, India; 1872-76'

Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1853-76, 1I'Irs: L. A. Knowlton, China i-Miss L. Iudies, 2; Guatemala, 2; Paraguay, 1 ; butions to special objects; and many Micronesia, 2. Total, 105. others.

BlI Societies,' American Board, 27; The reception, When all were pre- Presbyterians, North, 25, South, 4; sented to Dr. and Mrs. Foster on the Methodists, 22 (M. E. Church, 14; lawn, by the splendid tabernacle which Methodist Church of Canada, 6; Meth- Dr. Foster erected for these meetings in odist Protestant, 1; Wesleyan Method- 1892, was a delightful occasion.

ist, 1); Baptists, 13 (A. B. M. U., 12; The devotional meetings and the de- Canada Baptist, 1) ; Reformed Church, votional spirit throughout were far be- 6; Church of Scotland, 2: Lutheran, yond the ordinary plane. The sermon 1; Protestant Episcopal, 1; Italian by Rev. George Douglas, D.D.• Presi- Bible Society, 1 ; China Inland, 1 ; In- dent of the Methodist Theological Col- dependent, 2. Total, 105. Last year, lege at Montreal, will mark an era in 103. many a soul's life. Blind, and otherwise Returned mIssionaries, 98; under ap- physically disabled, he was admirably pointment, 7; years of service ren- fitted to discourse on "We glory in dered, 1159. tribulation," showing it to be the law The more formal and lecture-like fea- of physical development, the law of all tures of the session were the valuable noble achievement, the law of forma- paper of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., on tion of noblest character, and the pledge the" Posture of the Moslem Mind tow- of divinest sympathy.

ard Christianity;" that of Dr. Nassau The farewell meeting to outgoing on " Bantu Superstitions," and another missionaries was a memorable occasion.

on "Improved Health Conditions for A few brief words were said by those Missionaries in West Africa;" that of anticipating returning to their fields be- Dr. Fuller, of Aintab College, on " In- fore the next annual meeting. They dustrial Education;" and that of Dr. were Rev. and Mrs. Phillips, of As- P. Z. Easton, on " Dervish Pantheism." sam; Dr. Nassau, of Africa; Rev. and Many other excellent papers were Mrs. Locke, of Bulgaria; Rev. and Mrs.

read. Nichols, of Burma; Rev. G. B. Smyth, The special sessions were one on Miss Dr. Woodhull, Miss Dr. Carleton, Woman's Work, conducted exclusively Rev. and Mrs. Pitcher, Dr. and Mrs.

by ladies; a Composite Language Whitney, Rev. Mark Williams, Rev.

study, comparing difficulties of acquisi- and Mrs. Lingle, Miss A. T. Graves, tion of languages; another on tradi- and Miss Vietta Brown, of China; Rev.

tions, myths, and usages found among and Mrs. Harpster, Rev. and Mrs. Pow- heathen, similar to or suggestive of ell, Rev. and Mrs. Hume, and Miss Scripture narratives and doctrines; a)ld English, of India; Miss Lund, Dr. and the stereopticon composite exhibition on Mrs. Learned, Rev. and Mrs. McAlpine, Saturday night, conducted by missiona- Rev. and Mrs. O. H. Gulick, Rev. and ries of many lands. Mrs. E. R. Miller, Rev. and Mrs. Saunby, The session presided over by Rev. of Japan; Mrs. L. G. CraverandMissJ.

James Mudge, D.D., devoted to home Houston, of Mexico; Miss C. E. Bush work for foreign missions, which oc- and Dr. Fuller, of Turkey; Rev. and cupied three hours, embraced such Mrs. Easton, of Persia; Miss M. L.

themes as the Missionary on ful'lough ; Law, of Syria.

What to do and What not to do; Is The munificent hospitality of Dr.

there more need for more men or more Foster, which has secured a headquar- money? How to procure suitable mis- ters and a home for this Union, is un- sionaries; What to say and how to matched, and his magnetic personality say it; Describe the most effective and spirituality pervaded all the atmos- missionary address you ever heard or phere throughout the whole week.

gave; Advisibility of soliciting contri- This sanitarium had as its basal thought benevolent medical aid to missionaries of Assam are of three classes-the Hinand ministers. The benefactions of the dus and the aboriginal tribes and imhouse reach at least $20,000 a year, and ported laborers of the plains and the the magnificent property, worth half a spirit-worshiping savages of the hills. million dollars, was donated by deed by Our most successful work is among the Dr. Foster to trustees for the benefit of two latter classes, and especially the missionaries and ministers. The build- Garas of the last class. They sought ing is being rebuilt, the new half being Christian instruction, and during the now in use-a splendid fireproof struc- thirty years intervening thousands have ture, perfect in all its appointments. been baptized, and now there are about Many hundreds of foreign missionaries 2500 communicants in the churches have been free patients in this esta1>lish- showing a good degree of self-support ment. and self – propagation. The work is going on with increasing momentum, Points from Addresses. and the prospect of the whole tribe becoming Christian in the near future We purpose giving some glimpses at very encouraging." . what was said in the meetings. We present just a few in this number. Dervish Pantheism.-Rev. P. Z. Eas- ton, D.D., of Tabriz, said: Persia, to- The Education of the BUnd in Ohina. day politically aud morally the mcre -At the Ladies'Meeting, Mrs. Charles shadow of the Persia of Cyrus and R. Mills, of Tung Chow, near Chefoo, Darius, of Sapor and Chosroes, is never- North China, represented the first or- theless more to be feared and dreaded ganized work for deaf mutes in the than they. Nothing in the legendary Empire of China. There are no statis- tales of Firdusi, nothing in the historitics giving the number of deaf mutes, cal narrative compares in seductivebut it must be large-a considerably ness and power with the influence of larger proportion probably than in the the dervish philosophical and religious United States. There is nothing done system, the only system which contests for their education. The school at with Christianity the entire field of reve- Tung Chow, which has had eleven lation, and claims to bring the creature pupils, is supported by the deaf in the here and now into such direct relations United States, and is undenominational. with the Creator that all veils shall be The object is not to estallish a large removed, all mysteries made manifest, institution, but to provide a place where and all difficulties overcome. Giving to native teachers may be trained. Con- its votaries a foretaste of the promised siderable school apparatus has been pro- blessings, it asks of them absolute and vided, including a valuable phonetic entire subjection to the murshid or chart covering the whole mandarin lan- leader, takes possession of them body guage as spoken in that region, the plan and soul, fills them with an unconquerof which could be applied to any dia- able enthusiasm, and hurls them against lect in the empire. This chart is based an unbelieving world. In our day one upon Professor Bell's-universal phonetic such leader stopped the progress of alphabet. A great deal of interest is Russia southward for thirty years; anmaniCested in the school by people in other rolled back the tide of British this country and by the native Chris- conquest in Africa; a third all but revotians in China, and it is hoped that it lutionized Persia. This system has will prove a means of furthering the taken root on our shores both as a phi- Gospel. It is now in charge of a native losophy and an institution, preaches in teacher who has worked with Mrs. our churches, lectures in our theologi- Mills from its establishment cal seminaries, talks in our prayer-meet- ings, undermines the faith, presents a The Hill Tribes of Assam.-Rev. E. G. rallying-point for materialism, infidel, Phillips, of Assam, said, .. The people ity, and all non-Christian systems, and ed to the common people, and so, owing paves the way for plunging Church, to the neglect of thc upper classes, we family, and State into tbe abyss of an- term it a special work, needing to be archy and destruction. performed by some one. No class sbould be neglected is our axiom. As Education in Japan.-Rev. Dwight to the methods, he pointed out the ob- W. Learned, of Japan, said: In Japan ject-Viz., three: the salvation of their the government provides primary edu- souls, thc teaching of knowledge and cation for all, and a complete system of truth, and the utilization of their greater higher schools and colleges for young influence for the benefit and salvation men; but yet Christian schools are of the masses. The way to do it is, first, needed (1) because young men from the tbrough medical work; second, educapublic higher schools almost never enter tional institutions; third, through literathe Christian ministry ; (2) in order to ture ; fourtb. through social calls, and train Christian men for positions of in· last through matters of business with fluence; (3) to show that Christianity is the officials. He noted that for seven not an outgrown superstition, fit only years he had been connected with this for the ignorant, but in harmony with line of work, meeting over a hundred all true service; (4) because Christian mandarins; he had met many signs of schools are a powerful means for lead· favor and friendliness. ing young people to Christ. Hence, while educational work is subordinate What a Hundred Dollars Will Do.- to direct evangelistic work, it is an cx- In illustration of what can be done with ceedingly important department of mis- a small amount of money, Rev. Mark sionary work. A few years ago numer- Williams, of Kalgan, China, explained ous schools were opened by Japanese what $100 will do in North China: 1. Christians, with which the missionaries It will maintain a boy's day school of had no connection except to do some twenty-five, as it will pay the rent of teaching of English. For a time they the room and salary of tbe teacher. 2. flourished and did most valuable Chris· It will maintain three boys in a boardtian work, but with a falling off of the ing-school. 3. It will pay the salary of desire to learn Englisb, they have de· two nati ve preachers. 4. It will pay clined in number, and probably few will the wages of two colporteurs, who not long survive The only institution for only sell, but explain the Bible. 5. It young men's education to which our will support a station class of twenty mission has given financial aid is the men, who spend all their time for three Doshisha College, in Kyoto, opened in months in Bible study. 1875 by Joseph Neesima, in co-operation with the mission. To found a Far Afield-The Outlook. Christian college in that centre of Bud· dhism was pronounced to be as difficult This Union appoints all its memoors as to move the neigbboring mountains abroad and on tbe field as an Outlook into the lake, but with God's help the Committee. A great many members of college has prospered and sent out this large committee reported to the Christian young men into all parts of meeting. We select at random a few the empire. specimens: The Higher Glasse8 in Ohina.-Rev. Zululand.-Rev. Charles W. Kilbon Gilbert Reid, of China, spoke on the wrote; "The annual meeting of the " Importance and methods of work for Zulu Mission is appointed earlier than the higber classes in China." He said: usual this year-June 16th-26th-so we As to its importance. this work is mere- shall be in-session here at Adams Misly a part of the whole work, and as far sion Station with our families at the as possible every work should be done. samc time, in part, that you are gath- Thus far most missionaries have preach- ered together at Clifton Springs. May the Lord's presence be manifested both ready begins to appear. I believe that' with you and with us. June 23d a many families will be brought into the party of four men, three ladies, and two Church by our little shining Christian children are to leave us to establish a children in these dark homes, and I mission in Gazaland, on the borders of should enjoy telling you of bright cases Mashonaland. I solicit for them and illustrating this remark. The outlook the new work your prayers." is most cheering, and I shall be eager to get back to India next October for Oltinese ]IRssion in IIawaii.-Rev. many years of work, I hope, in behalf Frank ·W. Damon wrote: " We have of her children and youth. The meet- .been at home in our work now just a ings in Egypt, Palestine, and on the little over a year, and it has been a·year continent have been full of good cheer, rich in God's blessing. Our work is in and my forty-five days in Great Britain some respects in an encouraging condi- very encouraging indeed. I look for tion, and we have much to cheer and much good from this tour in the way of inspire us. Our little island group has voluuteers for all our India missions." been passing through a period of much political excitement and unrest, but I A Greeting.-Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., am grateful to say that it has not hin- Principal Theological Seminary, Bareil· dered the progress of our work. " ly, India, wrote: "As the time for our annual meeting comes round I think of The Sunday-School Union oj India.- your assembly, and am with you in Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Correspond- spirit. I very much like this idea of ing Secretary, wrote: "Could I be with an International Missionary Union. you at Clifton I should like to testify of This I believe is the only instance where God's marvellous mercy and rich bless- missionaries of all {',hurches in Proting bestowed on me and my work for estantism meet annually for sympathy, the little ones of my dear India. In the fellowship, and counsel. You form a twenty-seven months I had in India great missionary nerve -centre, from this time, I was almost always "on to?lr," which cords of sympathy stretch to all and travelled nearly 35,000 miles, all over the missionary world. I am glad there the broad field, including both Burma is one spot where we have an annual and Ceylon. Sunday-school unions aux- missionary congress. I trust you may iliary to our India Sunday-school union never fail to do and say many practical have now been organized in Bengal, things that may stimulate better work Bombay, Punjab, Madras, Rajputana, for missions both at home and abroad. Burma, Central Provinces, Northwest One grand thought should always Provinces and Oudh, and Ceylon. In stimulate us-we live in a wonderful our report to the World's Sunday-School missionary period. Deputations are Convention, to which I am going (at St. passing round the world hunting the Louis, ~'lo.), we represent in this broad lone places still untouched by mission field of all India and Ceylon 5548 Sun- work. Soon a thousand millions of day-schools, with 10,715 Sunday-school pagan and Moslem souls will be under teachers and 197,754 Sunday-school the blaze of the Gospel! In the third pupils; hence we have great reason to century the 120,000,000 of pagan Rome thank God, and rejoicing, take courage were being reached everywhere by the for future work. In some missions the Gospel. Much more than twice this number of Sunday-schools has doubled number are within the sound of the and at some stations more than trebled Gospel trumpet to-day in India alone. during the past three years. Best of What a great work at home to bring all, one hundred of our Sunday-school the Church to a knowledge of its opporpupils have been converted· the past tunity and to a sense of its duty! I year, and some of these young disciples think your Union should work steadily have begun work for Christ with real to this point sf; something definite. zeal and enthusiasm, and the fruit al· Surely the Church, with full knowl- low-Christians by the Turkish Govern- edge of its opportunity, would feel a ment in the region of Marsovan and other places, while all Roman Catholic sense of its duty to the race-' the Gos- missions and missionaries are undispel to every creature.' " turbed, Therefore, Resolved, That we ask our Government to secure to the imperilled Governments and Missions-Resolutions. American missionaries in Turkey" the Ohinese ExclWJion. Tights and privileges of the most favored nations," constructively accorded them ~ Whereas, The United States for over by treaty. fifty years has maintained treaty rela- Resolved, 2. That we ask the attention tions with China, guaranteeing protec- of our Government to the well-known tion to American citizens in China es- fact that Christian testimony is of no tablishing full toleration from the Chi- value before Mohammedan judges, and nese Government for the Christian that in all important cases the most acreligion, and regulating American com- ceptable testimony of every kind, writmercial relations with the people of that ten and verbal, can be obtained for country, money by the powerful party.

And Whereas, Both the Scott Bill of Resolved, 3. That we petition our 1888 and the Geary Bill of 1892 have Government to' unite with other Protglaringly violated the different treaties estant Christian governments to secure of 1842, 1860, 1868, and 1880, first by the safety of the Christian subjects of forbidding Chinese laborers viSiting the Porte in Asia Minor. their native land to return to this, contrary to the express stipulations of the Persecutions in the Cm'oline I8lands. treaty of 1880, and secondly by enacting a variety of restrictions and penalties for Whereas, The American Board Misthe Chinese already residing within the sion has spent forty years in the attempt territory of the United States, contrary to civilize and Christianize the natives to the treaty of 1880, which expre~sly of the Caroline Islands, and has met states that all Chinese iu the United with great success in the prosecution of States I!!hall be subject to the same fa- its work; and vors, privileges, exemptions, and im. munities accorded to the most favored Whereas, Six years ago the Spanish nation. Government, on taking posseSSIOn of the islands, entered upon a systematic Therefore,Resolved,1. That this Union persecution of the missionaries and the desires to place on record its strong pro· native Christians, and obstructed by arbiastation to the policy of breaking a na- 1irary and brutal measures the progress tional contract, and also to the unjust of their peaceful and humane work; and unfriendly features in the laws now and aInndfoerscpeerceigalalrydcionngcCehrnininegsetihmomseigCrhaitnieosn~ who are already resident in the United WIMl'eas, The officials of said govern- States. ment have deprived the missionaries of their rights as American citizens; rights Resolved, 2. That this Union would which, accordillg to the great principle most respectfully petiti<-u the Execu- enunciated by Webster, they are entitled tive and Legislature of the nation to reo to in common with all others of their felpeal the present law, and enact such a low – countrymen, have driven them new law as will either harmonize with from the islands, and robbed them of the treaties made in the past with China the property which was deeded to them or, if desirable, with a new treaty agreed in the presence of a United States om.- upon and duly ratified by both govern- cial by the native chiefs; and ments, Whel'eas, Though our Government And Resolved, 3. That a standing com- has formally protested against the mittee of two be appointed to represent wrong done these, its citizens, and dethis Union !n endeavoring to secure in manded that the guarantees of religious every pOSSIble way such legislative liberty given by the Spanish Governaction as will be alike creditable to the ment as to the rights and property of Christian character of our nation re- the missionaries be made good, no subspectful to China, and beneficial io all stantial redress has yet been obtained; American interests in that land. therefore Resolved, That we respectfully call upon our Government to take more vigorous measures than it has yet taken to redress the great wrongs to which Ooncerning Protection in Tztrkey. these, its citizens, have been subjected, Viewing with alarm the persecution and to strengthen the hands of. its repreof our fellow-missionaries and other fel- sentatives abroad by giving them such instructions as will clearly indicate to deserve the commendation of all Chri8· the Government of Spain that further tian people for their action in favor of delay in the settlement of the questions at issue will not be tolerated. closing the gates of the Columbian Ex- hibition on the first day of the week. Liquor, etc., in New Hebrides. 2. That we deplore the example of The International Missionary Union, bad faith exhibited by the local directors convened at Clifton Springs, realizing the terrible evils connected with the in first accepting the money grant from Kanaka traffie and the introduction of the treasU'yof the United States and fire-arms, gunpowder, and intoxicating drinks into the islands of the New complying with the condition of closing Hebrides, very respectfully petition the the gates on Sunday, and subsequently Govcrnment of the United States to use its influence, and to unite in co-operation violating that condition, thereby outwith the Christian governments of Eu· rope in their efforts to suppress this raging Christian public sentiment in traffic, attended with such cruelties and abolishing aU distinction of days in the involving such demoralizing wretched· week in re~ard to requirement of labor ness to the people of those islands, just and allowmg of amusements. This emerging from barbarism into the light of a Christian civilization. action we condemn as at war with the The Stundists. time·honored institution of the Ameri· can Sabbath, and as exemplifying a Resolved, That this Union hereby·express its sympathy with the religious decadence of moral sentiment sadly in sects in Russia known as the Stundists. Mennonites, and Mollokins, in the se- contrast with that expressed in the convere persecutions to which they are ducting of the National Exposition of being subjected by the Government of that country, and to request in their be- 1876 at Philadelphia. when the gates half the prayers of our Lord's disciples of every nation and communion. were kept closed on the Lord's Day.

Government Oonnection witlL Vice in World's Missionary Oongress. India. CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., June ,1893. The following resolution, moved by Rev. Dr. Georg-e Douglas, of Montreal, Rev. W. M. Barrow8, D.D., Ohairman, and seconded by Rev. J. McCarthy, of 'roronto, was unanimously adopted: etc., OltWago,- This International Missionary Union. DEAR SIR: Your letter of May 25th composed of citizens of Great Britain and the United States, has repeatedly and its enclosures addressed to the denounced the opium traffic of India; and the peculiarly obnoxious legislation members of the International Mission· in the matter of intoxicating liquors, as well as that known as the Contagious ary Union have been presented to the Disease Acts of the local Government of India, as disastrous to the interests of Conference now in session at Clifton morals aud missions in India and Cl).ina ; and it now reaffirms its former deClara- Springs. We thank you for the in· tions and petitions to all in authority in the premises; and asks Christians formation thus communicated and the throughout the world to pray for the removal of these deplorable obstacles to invitation to co·operation which is thus evangelization, and the best interests of mankind; and further solemnly pledges given. its moral support to any policy or meas· ure which will tend to the speedy or In response to your request we shall immediate abolition of these appalling evils. be happy to do what we can to aid a Sabbatlt De,~ecmtion by the Oolumbian general observance of Sunday, Oct. 1st, E.rcposition. as a Missionary Sunday throughout the Re.solved, 1. That in the judgment of this Conferen('.e the Congress and Execu· world. tive Government of the United States We cannot but be deeply interested in the object of the proposed Congress of Missions. We wish it success in accom· plishing the great beneft to true re- ligion and the world's evangelization, which is its design. As representing evangelical missions of different na- tionalities and churches in all parts of the unevangelized world, we cannot but desire to co-operate in all proper ways for the ends which it has been hoped that the Congress of Missions to be con· vened in Chicago may do much to ad- vance. . We do not doubt your entire accord and sympathy with us in respect to the deplorable cause which will keep many excellent Christian people from execut· ing their previous purpose to visit Chi· cago this summer. What may occur before the time of the meeting of the proposed Congress of Missions. and what change of views on the part of individual missionaries and others, cannot from thc fact that it could have been bestowed more worthily upon, pOBllibly, now be foreseen; but as the case now a hundred Japanesc missionaries, Japanstands we regret inability to accept offi- ese preachers, and well-read foreign residents within easy reach, who could cially your invitation to appoint delc- have told him the same things by word gates to represent the Union as an or- of mouth. ganization ; and so we leave it to our Where one's name is connected with officers and members to act upon their a toast (not to say a challenge), courtesy personal responsibility, and as repre- requires a response. On that account I now knock at the door of the columns sentatives of missions or other organiza- of the REVIEW to avow responsibility tions, in respect to attending the Con- and readiness to meet it. gress. The" discount" referred to is not only Enclosing a copy of resolutions which seeming, but I am obliged to confess it express our sentiments on the subjects real, and is only increased by what Mr.

to which they refer, and praying that the Spirit of divine grace and the overruling providence of God may accomplish through your efforts much for the extension of His kingdom among all nations, we are Yours in Christian brotherhood, Spencer now says on .. Mission Schools Resol'lJed, 1. That we heartily approve as Evangelizing Agencies" in the parthe proposal that Sunday, October 1st, ticular section in which my arraignment comes in, and with which alone I now be observed as a Missionary Sunday have to do. Whatever mission schools throughout the world. may be in other directions in the way of raising up and training evangelists, 2. That we commend to the indio pastors, teachers, and church workers vidual members of this Union prayer in is not now the question, but it is as to their pre.eminent value as evangelizing behalf of the proposed Congress of Mis· agencies. Mr. Spencer tells us in Japan, sions in connection with the Columbian Exhibition, and such action in respect to personal attendance as the provi· dence of God may allow, and each one's judgment and conscience may approve.

in the statistics for that year, that the Eduoational Work in Missions. foreign teachers are 160 and the Japan- ese teachers 287, making a total of 447.

BY REV. WILLIAM: ASHMORE, D.D., SWA· and, further, that the converts in 1890 TOW, CHINA. were 270. Not a word of reflection is In a recent number of the REVIEW intended by this citation. Beyond (October, 1892), somewhat late in find- doubt the teachers were faithful to the ing its way to these distant places, uttermost. It is God only who can give your correspondent, Rev. D. S. Spen- the increase. But I may be pardoned cer, of Tokyo, Japan, has done me the for the infirmity of not being able to see honor of holding me "responsible for that 447 teachers to 270 students con- the appearance in the missionary organ verted are sufficient to establish Mr.

of his church" (the Baptist Missionary Spencer's claim for the conspicuous ex- Magazine) of certain educational here- cellence of .. schools as an evangelizing sies, as follows: agency."

Specification First.-For an article An appeal is made to the judgment which ., seemed to put at a discount of Dr. Abel Stevens. The opinions of the educational work being carried on that eminent scholar and traveller are in Japan as compared with the evange- always entitled to respect; but it by no listic. " means follows that they are of necessity Specification Second.-For harboring an end of controversy. No doubt Dr.

an opinion that it might not be amiss Stevens has said other things at other to .. have many of the educational mis· times on this same subject to which we sionaries here drop their school work might bow with submission, but they and take up evangelistic." may not have been within convenient The honor is the more conspicuous reach of Mr. Spencer at the time of writing, a matter much to be regretted. cancels the stress laid on " most" in the To the quotations that arc made in the above sentence when he adds later, " It present case we are unable to give adhe- should not be a question among us sion. As it is not good form to declare which is MOST desirable." So the dissent and not give a reason therefor, equilibrium is restored. Still these we may cite three or four sentences mutations of emphasis are somewhat from Dr. Stevens and indicate with confusing. stinted brevity the line of demur. Once more he says, "Your science He 8ays, " The chief missionary work refutes their legendary traditions, withnow going on in all the East is by Chris- out a word of allusion to the latter." tian education. " It is well to call it " your science," The language is too strong. "AU for science and philosophy are not the the East" is a very extensive region. chosen weapons of the Holy Spirit. The statement may be true in Japan Besides, it is no side issue like legendary and in some other parts of the field. We traditions that we are aiming at, but It is are curious to know if it is true in aU sin, in the life and in the heart, and the fields of our Methodist brethren. sin is not to be reached without a word For many places the statement Is not of allusion, but by pointed and direct well adjusted to the situation. A great application of Bible truth. There is almission work has been and is still going ready altogether too much of the ciron among the Karens and the Telugus, cuitous and round-about way of ap· but it is not chiefly by " Christian edu- proaching the human heart-far too cation," which in this case we take to much building on a .. scientific basis" be a synonym for school work. A late and "a philosophical basis. " The article put down the educational staff whole system tends to rationalism and in India as only 15 per cent of the mis- genders scepticism. Retribution has Ilionary body. And certainly as regards begun already, both at home and China, which is no inconsiderable por- abroad. The Bible and chapel service tion of .. all the East," the correctness are beginning to fight for their existof Dr. St.evens's estimate must be chal- ence in some of our great secularized lenged outright. mission schools, and missionaries in Japan are flnding themselves supersed- Again he says, "This is preaching ed in leadership in teaching, and may the Gospel in the most practical and yet be relegated to positions utterly effectual way for the Eastern popula- below their worth and their qualitlcations." tions. If such a thingdoos come about it will show itself in those very schools This will be admitted by few except which make so much of philosophy, those engaged in school work them- western culture, western science, and selves. The others will dispute it. western civilization. The assertion asserts too much. That it Is a dictate of duty and good judg- I would not trespass more on your ment to preach the Gospel in whatever space, and yet there are other things way Is "most practical and effectual" that ought to have a word of considerawill be sustained by everybody. Now, tion, notably the idea that the school if the school system Is indeed "the systems of India, China, and Japan are most practical and effectual," then the really the best embodiment for those missionary body, as a whole, should countries of Paul's conception of preachdrop other forms of work in the main, ing; the further ideas, that " the school and betake themselves to building is the best chapel;" that" the English school·houses, and should Slart schools language serves as a bait;" that" Engin which to teach a combination of, say, lish is in itself a civilizer ;" that" Engone part Bible to several parts secular lish is coming to be generally regarded knowledge. Perhaps we should not as the best medium of theological indwell on this, for Dr. Stevens himself structiou ;" and that" most of the theo- EngliSh-bred portion of the ministry, logical "chools now do their chief work but on that other class coming forward ; in English." of those who, discarding science and These things are challenged boldly. philosophy as weapons of warfare, and One would like to ask whether the stripping themselves to the waist of whol!.! system of entering wedges and scholastic redundancies, shall enter the baits and secular inducements of vari- field and fight it out with the Spirit of ous kinds is not being tremendously God in their hearts and a two.edged overdone to the disparagement of the sword of God in the shape of a Japan- Holy Spirit, the paralysis of genuine ese vernacular Bible in their hands.

faith, and still further to the dishonor Our Mail-Bag. of the Great Master Himself, who comes in at nobody's backdoor, and -In a private note Rev. Young J. asks for acceptance on the strength of Allen, D.D., long and widely known as no " bait" whatsoever; and, further, to an able missionary of the Southern ask what kind of a civilizer English has Methodist Episcopal Church in China, too often been; and still more, whether says : "It may be news to you to learn it is true that English is coming to be so that, at the recent session of our Gengenerally regarded as the best medium eral Board of Missions, in answer to the of theological instruction? Is it true in urgent request from the 'Society for India? Is it true in China? Is it true the Diffusion of Christian and General in Japan that most of the theological Knowledge in China,' I have been so schools now do their" chief work" in far relieved and released from other English? If 80, then why do Japanese work in our mission as to devote my missionaries find it so ditIicult to get time and labors on returning to China men to fill the classes in the full English this fall almost exclusively to editorial course? And why such disparity of and other literary work of the kind now numbers in the English and the ver- so urgently desiderated in that great nacular courses as the catalogues seem mission field."

to indicate? And what is the meaning -Rev. Charles E. Eckels, of Ratburi, of such movements as those of Messrs. Siam, sends an item of interest. "A Ishimoto and Tamara? Since one is movement," he says, •• is being made put to it in self·defence, there can be no harm in asking such questions. The toward giving the Cambodians the whole mission-loving world will be in- Word of God. A gentleman from terested in the answers to them. Leeds. England, is interested in the project, alld has written to Rev. J. Car- It may be amost presumptuous thing rin~n, Agent of the American Bible for an outsider to say, but say it he SOClety, about it. Mr. Carrfngtonlately will, and take the censure if it comes : made a trip into this province, where It will be a blessed day for Japanese there are many Cambodians, and has Christianity when the people are eman- found men who can translate the Gos- pels from Siamese into Cambodian if his Society agree to his undertaking the cipated from the notion that in order to work. On a recent trip of twelve dars a place among the most etIicient and to one of the Buddhist places of pileligible preachers of the land, a man grimage Mr. Carrington sold about must have received his theological edu- twelve hundred portions of Scripture."

cation through the medium of a foreign -Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston has retongue. The same 'outsider has the signed the secretaryship of the Missiontemerity to avow a further conviction ary Society of the Southern Presbyterian that, when the general engagement Church to return to China and resume comes on that is to determine the rc- his work as a missionary, from which ligious future of Japan, lhe same as in he has been separated for several years. any other country in the East, the A missionary ranks a missionary secre- tary, hence we congratulate Dr. Hous- ton on his re-elevation to the loftiest brunt of the fight will come, not on the position on earth.

DEPARTMENT oll' CHRISTtAN ENDEAVOR

111.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Regarding his visit to the Turkish Washington. Sixty Endeavorers, reo societies, Dr. Clark says, in one of his turning from a local union meeting, letters: .. Though I have spoken many were compelled to wait some time for times, I have not been able to do much their train. They were fresh from a directly for Christian Endeavor in this beautiful consecration meeting, and the land of the Sultan. because the Govern- Spirit put it into their hearts to go to a ment has interfered and forbidden all saloon near by to hold a meeting. This Christian Endeavor societies. In some saloon was, as they had heard, the one places societies were already fonned. great opponent of the church from In many others they were on the point which they had just come. They went, of being formed, and young men and held their meeting of song and prayer, women were just about to take our and one after another pledged himself pledge when the Armenian trouble openly to continued prayer for the closarose. The powers that be were fright- ing of that saloon. Four months afterened, became suspicious of all societies, ward the saloon was closed, and it had forbade our Christian Endeavor pubUca- no successor. tiona, which were translated, put in type, and all ready for publication, and, Here is another bit of home missionso far as possible, generally overthrew ary work from the same State: Atthe work that l'1r. Krikorian and others tempts had been made to sustain regu· had so well begun. To be sure, there lar worship in a certain country schoolare some societies left-twenty or thirty house. The attempts failed. At last, in aU Turkey. perhaps-but thel'e would amid many prophecies of failure, an be scores more were it not for this out- Endeavor society was started. That rageous interference of frightened and was nearly a year ago, amI not one foolish government officials. When meeting has been omitted. More than speaking and preaching, I have not that, they have sought out a pastor, been allowed to use the words 'En- and a prosperous frontier church testideavor' or • society,' as I did not care to fies to the sincerity of those young peo· land in a Turkish jail, and did not wish pIe's Christian endeltvors. to get any of my friends into trouble." Now it is missionary phonographs, Some time ago the Endeavorers of and a Christian Endeavorer sends the the Lima, 0., Presbytery agreed to raise first one to a'Protestant missionary. A six hundred dollars, to pay the salary of Methodist Protestant paper lately apa Presbyterian missionary in Chile. pealed to the Sunday-schools to send an They have accomplished their noble Edison phonograph to a missionary in task, having raised that amount and Japan, whose health was failing, and twenty-five dollars more. whom it would greatly help. This ap· peal brought to the mission board the The first Floating society of Christian next week a check for $150 from the Endeavor, which was organized in president of a Christian Endeavor so- Brooklyn, now numbers seventy-two members, which are distributed among ciety. nine ships. It is now proposed to make 'Ve notice a new form of home work each of these nine sets the nucleus of a new floating society. and thus the good undertaken by the Wesleyan Endeavseed will multiply by a process of self- orers of Grosvenor Street Chapel, Mandivision, until, God willing, it may cover chester, England, who are in the habit the navies of the world. of sending delegations to sing in the children's wards of one of the hospitals. Here is a bit of home missionary A beautiful thing to do. work. It happened in the State of The Junior' Endeavorers of the Zion Congregational Church of Toronto, Ont., know how to make a missionary probably the largest society in the de- collection interesting. They wrap up nomination.

their money in a piece of paper on which A former member of the King Street is written the way the money was Presbyterian Society of London, Ont., earned. Afterward these papers are all is now a mechanical missionary at Oroo- read to the society. miah, Persia. True to his pledge, he One of the most enthusiastic Chris- now reports a young men's Christian tian Endeavor conventions ever held in Endeavor society in that far·off place.

Philadelphia, or anywhere, attended the A Christian Endeavor society has recent meeting of the Methodist Chris- been formed in the penitentiary at Al- tian Endeavor Advisory Board in that bany, N. Y.

city. This is an organization of influ- There is now an Australian United ential Methodist clergymen, formed to Society of Christian Endeavor. The watch after the interests of Methodist organization was effected at Melbourne, Christian Endeavor societies. Philadel- by delegates from New South Wales, phia contains a large number of Meth· South 'Australia, and Victoria. There odist Christian Endeavor societies,whose were Congregationalists, Methodists, members held overflowing meetings for Baptists, and Presbyterians. In addi- four crowded sessions, listening to many tion to the formation of a continental of the most able and eloquent men of union and adoption of a constitution, the denomination. Among the points provision was made for a weekly paper urged upon Methodist Christian En· a!ld for a new Christian Endeavor deavorers at this meeting was affiliation hymn-book. This is certainly a great with the denominational society by step in advance, and under the inspiring being enrolled at Epworth Leaguehead- direction of its United Society we may quarters at Chicago as Epworth Leagues expect the Christian Endeavor move- of Christian Endeavor. It was also ment to progress in Australia with urged that Methodist Christian Endeav- even mightier strides than ever before.

or societies unite locally in denomina- The General Assembly of the Presby· tional missionary bands, to push de- terian Church, in its session at Wash- nominational missions. Methodist En- ington, wisely recommended the forma- deavor societies, under such wise tion of presbyterial unions of the Chris- leadership, are in no danger either of tian Endeavor and other young people's extinction or of failing in enthusiasm societies of the denomination. Such for their denomination and loyalty to presbyterial unions have been formed in her interests. There is no reason why many presbyteries already, and always all Methodist young people'S societie~ with the happiest results. The Assem- should not retain their membership in bly also urged the young people to still the interdenominational organization, greater zeal for missions, and undoubt- enrolling there as Christian Endeavor edly Presbyterian Endeavorers will re- societies (provided, of course, they spond gladly to the appeal.

have, as most of them have, the Chris- Here are a few more sentences from tian Endeavor plan of work, in essen- Dr. Clark's Turkish lettrrs: .. In Yoz- tials), and at the Chicago headquarters gat and vicinity arrests of Protestants as Epworth Leagues; or, better, en- by Turkish officials have been unusu- rolling in both under the compound ally numerous. It is thought by some name .. Epworth League of Christian of the missionaries that this is because Endeavor. " of the Turkish fear of the seditious let.- The Endeavor society in the Trum- ters, Y. P. S. C. E. The room in which bull Avenue Presbyterian Church of the Yozgat society held its meetings Detroit, Mich., which five years ago was saturated with kerosene oil and set numbered about thirty members, now on fire, not improbably because these numbers about four hundred, and is meetings were held in it." Speaking of the Christian Endeavor pledge and home mission field for the summer.

other literature in Turkish, Armenian, The society also conducts an extensive and Greek, Dr. Clark says that the SuI· mission.

tan's government does not permit these The District of Columbia Christian to be printed, and SQ they are written Endeavor Union took advantage of the on the cyclostyle. Endeavorers in Tur· recent presence of the General Assem- key do not dare to wear their badge, as bly in the city to secure speakers, and they would become objects of police held a rousing missionary rally, at suspicion. which over two thousand were present.

One of the most eloquent of the The Louisiana State Christian En- speakers at the New York Christian deavor Union has suecessfully held, in Endeavor Convention was Mr. Jue New Orleans, its first annual conven- Hawk, who is now working among his tion.

countrymen, the Chinese, in Portland, At the recent fine convention of the Ore. He was unable to accept an in· Kansas State Christian Endeavor Union, vitation to speak at the Montreal Con· . although not nearly all money was vention because, once over the border, reported, it was learned that the En.

our enlightened government would not deavorerll of the State had given at let him return I least $3200 to denominational missions Senior societies are multiplying in during the past year.

Australia. One of the latest, that of The results of Dr. Clark's around· the Southwark Baptist Church, was the-world Christian Endeavor journey started merely as an experiment, to run may thus be summarized, though the only six months. At the end of six full accomplishment can never be months these grown·up Endeavorers, known on earth. He has travelled thirty in number, unanimously voted about thirty-nine thousand miles, chief.

.. that we continue as a Christian En· ly by water. He has made sixteen voy· deavor society so long as God permits." ages, averaging six days each in length.

There is a flourishing Christian En· He has not lost a day nor missed an en· deavor society in the Doshisha of Japan, gagement. He has stood before over working chiefly among the non-Chris- two hundred and fifty audiences, more tian students. Societies of Christian than one hundred and ten thousand Endeavor are springing up in many people, and told them about the won- 'parts of the Sunrise Empire. derful Christian Endeavor movement.

Mrs. Alice May Scudder read before This has compelled the use, by hinIself the World's Congress of Representative and his interpreters, of fifteen languages Women at the World's Fair a long and -English, Chinese, Japanese, Tamil, able paper on" Woman's Work in the Telugu, Hindi, Hindoostanee, Bengalee, Society of ChIistian Endeavor." Marathi, Arabic, Turkish, Armenian, It would be interesting to know just Modern Greek, Spanish, and French.

how much Presbyterian Endeavorers Into all these languages the Christian are contributing to all the mission Endeavor constitution is being or has boards of their church.. Now comes been translated. Everywhere Dr. Clark the Woman's Presbyterian Board of has aroused great enthusiasm, wonder· :M:issions for the Northwest, and reports fully inspired the missionaries, and receipts from Christian Endeavor socie- greatly advanced the Christian En· ties for the year ending April 20th of deavor cause. By no means the least $3676.37. among the results of this journey is its The Westminster Presbyterian .En- reflex action on the societies at home, deavorers of Toronto, Ont., have one leading them to greater missionary in- member a missionary in China, two terest and efforts and to deeper zeal for other members prepaling for the for- their society, thus shown to be world· eign field, and four members in the wide in its adaptability and influence.

EDITOlUAL j)j;jpA:kTMENT

lV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Danger of Excess in II Oharity." sire to repress freedom of either opinion or utterance, it is certainly within our The editors of this REVIEW, mindful province to determine within what limof the fact that it is not simply a record its snch freedom shall be exercised in of current intelligence, but a review, in this REVIEW_ which large liberty of discussion upon topics germane to missions is allow- That many of our readers sympathize able, have been as tolerant as possible with the editor in this position may be of opinions which were not accordant seen from the accompanying protest of with their own. An editor of a review one of our most valued friends, son-incannot without arbitrary and often dis- law of George Miiller, who writes to courteous treatment of a contributor the Editor-in-Chief disapproving the remodel another's paper to suit his own " principle, adopted by the editors, of habits of thought, and must either re- admitting papers of tbe most opposed ject a contribution altogether or else teachings~ upon vital points of Chrisallow the writer's individuality to have tian doctrine. Instances of this have free play. Accordingly the Editor-in- much increased," he adds, " during the Chief has been wont to admit to these last two years. As an illustration of pages articles not entirely in accord my meaning, I refer you to the paper with his own sentiments,. disclaiming on 'The Probable Future of Budresponsibility for the writer's opinions_ dhism,' in the May number, pp. 354- 59, which propounds the following During the absence of the Editor-in- opinions, among others, viz_: Chief in Great Britain, a few articles have found their way into these pages "(a) That EVERY religion is inspired which he could not have admitted had of God_ (b) That 'man craves an inhe been acquainted with their contents carnate God_' (c) Christ could not before they appeared in print; inas- come any sooner than He did, for the much as, with all his disclaimers of re- world could not have understood His sponsibility for such opinions, the gen- doctrines any sooner (which can only eral reader will construe their publica- mean that, in the writer's opinion, when tion in the REVIEW as equivalent to the He did come the world was able to unsanction of the views they propagate ; derstand His doctrines)_ (d) That God and no affront is intended to any who has chosen the Anglo-SaaJons to be the have furnished papers for these pages world's religious teachers. That the in the present statement that in future time when THEY shall possess the whole the editor will be compelled to decline world seems not very distant-that they even a solicited article when the senti- are fitted to undertake this difficult ments therein expressed seem to him at task to-day_ (e) That Judaism was variance with the teachings of Scrip- preparatory to Christianity, so LIKEture. And he would have all contribu- WISE are Hinduism, Islamism, Budtors to understand that such will be the dhism ! !! (f) That 'Gautama' was attitude of the REVIEW in future, so one of God's saints! (g) That Budlong as the present Editor-in-Chief re- dhism will powerfully contribute towmains in charge of these pages. The ard the fulfilment of such passages as utmost charity cannot justify the ad- Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom_ 8: 19-22 ! ! ! mission into these pages of any opin- (h) That 'It was only to Noah (Gen_ ions, however sincerely held, which in 60 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permishis judgment contravene the teaching~ sion to eat of animal food'!! (~) That or spirit of the old Gospel. "We can the human race is engaged in a 'mighty do nothing against the truth, but for endeavor to know its Creator' ! ! ! the truth_" And while having no de- " It is not needful, for my present pur- pose, to show that. everyone of these opinions is in direct opposition to the L. D. Wishard, Secretary of the FOl'- 'Scripture of truth.' It is sufficient eign Department of the International to point out that they are utterly irre- Y. M. C. A., gives in the present isslie concilable with the teachings of the of the REVIEW the first of a series of Editor-in-Chief of THE lVIISSIONARY articles on the Y. ~r. C. A. in foreign REVIEW as contained in his written and lands. The forthcoming papers will spoken utterances; and such as many treat of the progress and prospects of of the most valued contributors to the the movement in Japan, India, China, REVIEW would thoroughly repudiate. and other countries which Mr. Wishard has recently visited.-D. L. P. "Now, I do not think it is God's will that truth and error, food and poison, A sketch of the life and work of the should be served up to the Church of late Dr. McAll was expected for our Christ in the same vessel. Jehovah for- present issue, but was unavoidably debade Israel to sow their land with divers layed. Sketches of both Dr. 1lcAll and seeds I Has that statute beeI'. re- of Dr. Arthur Mitchell will appear in pealed? our next number.-D. L. P.

" Yours faithfully, English Notes. " JAMES WRIGHT. BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. .. NEW ORPHAN HOUSES, ASHLEY DOWNS, BRISTOL, ENG., June 21." The NeAll Mission. – A successor is already appointed to fill the place so With the sentiments of my friend, long and honorably held by the late Dr. McAll. Thc new director is the Rev. Mr. Wright, I am in hearty accord; Charles Greig, a Scotsman, and son of a Free Church minister. Mr. Greig has and, so far as I know, my co-editors had fourteen years' experience of the work, having been induced to become "Vould be were this communication a helper through the instrumentality of Mr. Dodds and of Dr. Horatius Bonar. submitted to them. I ask contributors It is earnestly hoped and believed that Mr. Greig is in the line of apostolic sueto let such speculations alone. There ccssion, and that the same Divine hand will be with him as wrought so grais no salvation in Buddhism, and this ciously with his lamented predecessor.

alone separates it by an infinite distance Cape Geneml Mission.-lf.r. Spencer Walton, of the Cape General Mission, from the Gospel of our Lord Jesus has had a good time in the Dutch town of Worcester, South Africa. At least Christ. A. T. P. 150 souls were dealt with. Deep con- viction of sin accompanied the Word, The Managing Editor is responsible and that sometimes in cases where very for the insertion of the article referred little English was understood. At the to by Mr. Wright, though not in sym- close of the mission a large missionary pathy with the sentiments expressed. gathering was held, when the cause of It was given a place in the REVIEW be- the heathen was advocated, and a short cause it had been solicited on the rec- account given of the Cape General Misommendation of a friend to the Editor- sion. in-Chief.-D. L. P. Native Missionaries.–Dr. Pierson, in Some of the evangelical mIssIOnary the fourth lecture of his recent course societies invited to take part in the World's Congress of Missions in Chicago are asking how they can consistently appear on the same platform with th8 so • called ., Christian and Catholic Church" that is just now conspiring to drive out 28 devoted Protestant missionaries from Algeria, and has everywhere been, as in Uganda and at Gaboon and Corisco, etc., the foe of Protestant missions. on missions, entitled "New Converts the Germans, for at the end of July last and Martyrs," points out that the native Mr. Steggall, C. M. S. missionary, reo missionaries, as compared with those ('eived a letter from Baron von Soden, sent out from the home countries, are in the German Governor at the coast, In· the proportion of nearly six to one. The viting him to use his influence with figures are 8000 white people and 47,000 Mell, to induce him to make his submis· natives of the countries into which the sion to the German officer, a task to missions were sent; total, 55,000 per- which lIr. Steggall applied himself to sons. the best of his ability. Mr. SteggaU's expulsion has been brought about by The T'ai-OhoUJ Ohurch, Mid-Ol/'ina.- German officialism in the face of evi- The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of the Church dence and on the strength of ground· Missionary Society, reports, in his an- less suspicions. Howbeit, it is better to nual letter, the baptism of nearly a hun· suffer for well than for evil.doing.

dred persons in the T'ai·Chow district during t.he year; and adds, there are Publications Notioed. now many inquirers and candidates for – Gist: A HandlJook of Mi88iona'1'1J Inbaptism. Mr. Hoare also speaks in t('rm~ of Ilpostolic commendation of the f01·mation, by Lilly Ryder Gracey, an- quality of church.membership in that swers a long.felt want in missionary district of Mid·China where it is his circles. It is compiled by the daughter privilege to labor. "I am thankful to of our associate editor, and is remark· say that I believe what St. Paul wrote able for its accuracy and richness in of the Phllfppian Christians may also be valuable facts connected with missions. truly written of the T'ai·Chow Church. The book consists largely of quotations We may give thanks' for their fellow· from missionary literature, statistics in ship in furtherance of the Gospel from regard to the home and foreign field, the first day until now;' we may reo incidents and descriptions illustrative of member their' work of faith and labor missionary life, and of the progress of of love;' we may say of them that the Gospel in foreign lands. It is pre· 'their faith groweth exceedingly, and eminently for use in young women's cir· the love of each one of them toward one cles, but its interest and value is by 110 another aboundeth;' most true is it means confined to them. It will be ex· that from Da·zih 'soundeth forth the tremely useful in the preparation of mis· Word of the Lord ' far and wide. It is sionary addresses. Volunteers should known far and wide for scores of miles. have it. Pastors and people alike will Now they have 'turned from idols to lind it most interesting and helpful. serve the living and true God.' " (Cranston & Curtis, Cincinnati; Hunt & Eaton, New York).

TIle Olosing of tlte Oltagga Mission.- -Tlte St01"y of Diwz, by Rev. George The closing of this mission is the more W. Lasher, D.D" is an interesting to be deplored that it is entirely with· sketch of this apostle of Cuba and of out reason and enforced in the very face the wonderful work of God in that of the eager evangelist. Abundant evi· island. Dr. Lasher has recently redence is to hand to show that tile turned from a visit to Havana, aud charges emanating from German gives this &.ketch as a result of his persources and reflecting on the C. M. S. sonal inspection of the work. Mr. missionaries are utterly unfounded. Diaz's own account of his work was re- So far from the missionaries having ported in tlle REVIEW for March, 1892 ; supplied powder and ammunition to the and Dr. Lasher supplements this ac· natives and encouraged them to resist count in many interesting details. (Pubthe authority of the German Resident, lished by G. E. Stevens, Cincinnati, 0., their pacific influence was recognized by price, 25 cents.)

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Spain,* Franoe,t Italy-The Papaoy.t TUE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY. fied, nor indeed has it moulded the mind of Italy to the extent that is gen- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., erally believed.

NICE, FRANCE. The religion of the State is profess- edly Romanism; but the Italian Gov- Even if the space assigned me were ernment is largely tolerant. The claims more ample, I should find it difficult to of the Church are by no means conceded give a just account of the religious con- in all cases by the State authorities. dition of Italy. One stands in great Thus every priest must serve for a year danger of generalizing too rapidly. in the army; and when civil offences Italy, indeed, is no longer a mere" geo- are committed by the clergy, they are graphical expression." She boasts of tried by civil tribunals. On a great being "one and indivisible." Politi- public occasion, such as the celebration cally she is indeed a unit. One lan- of a victory, a bishop is usually asked guage also, with but sligM dialectic to conduct a religious service; but ex- differences, prevails from the Alps to cept when the troops are out of Italy- the south of Sicily; but the diversities in Africa, for example-there are no among the inhabitants are exceedingly army chaplains; and in garrison towns great. The Venetian and the Sicilian there is no religious service for soldiers. are in many respects dissimilar. So are (For ships of war chaplains are ap- the Milanese and the Neapolitans. The pointed.) The State and Church are by Genoese were declared by Dante to be no means on friendly terms. The State different in every custom-diversi d'ogni has confiscated the property of the costume-from other Italians; and their Church, but assigns the working clergy peculiarities are passing away with ex- a salary during their period of service, ceeding slowness_ Since the fall of the and a small pension in old age. The Roman Empire, about fourteen cen- clergy, as a rule, are poor; even high turies ago, Italy, until of recent years, dignitaries cannot be called rich. The has had a sad and stormy history ; there great body of the priests are the sons of have not only been frequent invasions peasants; noble families are generally from without, but she has been dis- reluctant that their melJlbers should en- tracted by internal strife and struggle. ter clerical life. By the year 1867 many In such a state of things great differ- thousands of ecclesiastical foundations ences of character and feeling have un- -which maintained about sixty thou- avoidably arisen; and although under sand souls as monks or nuns-had been the beneficent sway of the House of Sa- suppressed ; their revenues were taken voy these have begun to disappear, it over by the State and life-pensions as- will doubtless take generations before signed their inmates. New corpora- a truly national character can be form- tions cannot legally be set up, but the ed. law is continually evaded; and the State, anxious to avoid, if possible, an It may be supposed that the religious open rupture with the Church, winks ,diversities are smaller than our words at the abuse. The" secularization of 'imply. Still, they are by no means in- Church revenues" was, of course, vehe- I 'considerable. Romanism has not uni- mently denounced by the Pope and the bishops, and the indignation of tho * See pp. 177 (March), 365 (May), 577 (present Church rose to fever-heat when tho Pope was stripped of his temporal do- issne). minions and the States of the Church t See p. 537 (July), 602 (present issue).

:1= See pp. 135 (Febrnary), 201 (March), 285 (April), 565, 589 (present issue). became an integral part of the Kingdom sense of the unseen is not largely devel- of Italy. So have matters stood for oped in their minds; it is only in the about twenty-three years past; nor north that it is so to any extent. Hence does there appear any prospect of rec- the mass of the people will seldom turn onciliation between the two parties. to the deep musings of" the visionary One cannot help wondering that so saga- Dante;" they prefer the strain of cious a man as Leo XIII. should main- "ladye-love and war, romance, and tain an attitude of such firm defiance. knightly worth," as found in the lay of The temporal dominioc. is no dogma, Tasso and still more that of Ariosto.

no article de fide: yet it is declared (as Among the ancient Romans religion recently by Cardinal Vaughan) to be was mainly a function of the State; essential to the independence of His outward ceremonial was nearly all in Holiness in his character of Universal all. }Iodern Italians are, in this respect, Bishop. It is not for us to arraign the like their ancestors, or should we not worldly wisdom of Jesuit pulicy: yet say their predecessors? A highfonzione vaulting ambition can overleap itself, will always attract a crowd, but the and the wise are sometimes taken in mind of the seeming worshipper is oc- their own craftiness. We cannot say cupied with the splendor and artistic that we regret the obstinacy at which character of theshow. Of cpurse some we wonder. Were Church and State fundamental conceptions of the charac- reconciled in Italy, the great work of t.er of God and the duty of obeying His evangelization would doubtless meet commandments-these things cannot with serious hindrances. be wholly absent wherever any tincture The Italian clergy are often-let us of Christianity exists. The worship of hope generally-worthy men, doing the Virgin also-which it is too much their duty according to their light, al- now the habit of some Protestants to though the rule of enforced celibacy, in excuse or even commend-though it many cases, entails evil consequences. leads the mind of the worshipper away But the light enjoyed by the priests is from the sympathetic Christ, yet neces- very feeble. The Pope, a scholarly sarily involves high conceptions of man himself, has earnestly recommend- womanly purity and motherly love; ed the study of the works of Thomas and yet we greatly fear that there is Aquinas. The" angelical doctor" oc- too much foundation for the sentiment cupies a high place among theologians which we once heard expressed by one (though we may note, in passing, that of Italy's greatest men of letters-name- he rejected the doctrine of the" 1m· ly, that the religion of Italy cannot be maculate Conception") ; but the teach- rightly called Christianity at all, seeing ing of the thirteenth century is a poor it is little more than the ancient pagan- preparation for the requirements of the ism, slightly veiled and bearing a new nineteenth; and, in any case, only a name.

few can enter into the depths of the H Happy the land that has faith; Thomist speCUlations. Many-we fear Italy has none." So exclaimed Dr.

we must say most-of the pI"iests are Saffi, of Bologna, at the celebration of ill prepared to serve as guides to their the tercentenary of Edinburgh Univer- flocks. Signore Mariano, Professor of sity a few years ago. Atheism is often Ecclesiastical History in the University boldly avowed, even by the lower of Naples, asserts that" their minds are classes. Where this terrible extreme sunk in servile and senile lethargy." has not been reached, a childish super- These men preach; but what can their stition is all the faith of the people.

teaching avail ? Professor Mariano affirms that, under The Italians are not constitutionally the teaching of Rome, religion has be- a religious people, though they have come-we should rather say, has re- sometimes been asserted to be so. A mained from ancient times-" a magical and idolatrous naturalism." * The so devoid of faith, true mental energy upper classes are in a somewhat differ- of any kind can survive; for doubt is ent state ; certainly not a happier one. not only chilling, but killing. Take, " There is a fatal indifference consum· for example, Leopardi, one of the most ing us," says Signore Bonghi, one of distinguished poets of recent days. His Italy's most distinguished sons. There unbelief is absolute. He speaks of seems a general lack of earnestness; the I'lnfinita vanita di tlltto mental fibre is terribly relaxed. These (the Infinite vanity 01 all things), unhappy men can neither believe nor and yet this man was even passionate disbelieve. They fall under Dante's in his patriotism. It would seem that, tremendous denunciation of in the nobler few, "the genial current Qnesti scianratl che mai non fnr vivi- of the soul" is not frozen into amass (More miBcreanta who never were alive.) of ice ; and when the avenues to another They attack the priests, but send their and better world are closed against it, children to Jesuit schools; and when it moves with the greater strength in death approaches they accept the rites the direction of the temporal and earthof the Church, partly because of the ly; but the mind of the great mass solicitation of their families, and partly must stagnate into apathy and death, because they feel they must have some· where faith is extinct. Let it be obthing to cling to as they enter the dlll'k served that these remarks hold good of unseen. the men of Italy; it would be unjust to apply them without qualification to The general tone of morality in Ital- the women. Religiously and morally ian society is low. We do not assert the women stand higher than the men ; that, in the relations of the sexes, it and very decidedly so in the important falls below the usual continental stand- matter of telllperance. ard. We are disposed to set it higher than it is in France. We refer rather The subject of this paper is religion to truthfulness and integrity. Recently in Italy. We can touch but slightly the Prime Minister, Signore Giolitti, on education. It is rather singular that affirmed that dishonesty is the great there are too many universities and too cause of Italy's financial troubles. In few schools. The former, seventeen in the Chamber of Deputies he declared number, are irregularly scattered over that, " as compared with an Italian ex· the (',ountry. Many of them are small, change, Monte Carlo itself is an honest inadequate institutions, two or three place." Poor Italy! how is national of which should be combined into one weal to be built up on so rotten a -a reform, however, which local prejfoundation? udice resists.

The marvel is that, in a community Before the kingdom of Italy was formed in 1870 education was in a very • As we write this onr eye lights on a para· unsatisfactory state all over the coun- graph in a Paris newspaper, La Croix, of May try, with the exception of Piedmont.

lith, 1893, which we translate literally: .. THEY A few were fairly well trained; the HAVE PRAYED 80 WELL. They write to ns from masses were almost entirely illiterate. Sora, in Italy, 88 follows: For a fortnight this The Italian Government deserves no part of the conntry has been In prayer the whole small credit for its efforts to extend day. The workpeople made processions bare- footed, with crowns of thorns on their heada popular instruction. Elementary eduand carrying the relics of the holy patrons of the cation is gratuitous. Every commune churches. Never was there a more moving of four thousand inhabitants and up- 8peCtacle. They prayed 80 well that, for the ward is bound to send the children to a last three days, we have had mnch rain. The country Is saved. So does God show favor to primary school. Still, a very large prosimple, heartfelt prayer." Assuredly, we do not portion of the population cannot read, qnote this to langh at it. Call it credulity, If chiefly among the women. This is the yon choose; It Is infinitely better than atheism case specially in the south. or agnosticism. We fear we must add that the moral should judge that he has rather a dis· influence of the edueation is far from like to Protestantism. He appeals to satisfactory. It would be wrong to say the Pope as "possessing the most ex· tlmt there is no religious teaching; for, alted intellect of our times," warns him in most cases, the priests are allowed that the Church no longer supplies that access to the schools; )Jut in the col· living water for which the Italian mind leges the case is different : in them no is beginning to thirst, and presses upon religious teaching is given. We need him various reforms, including the reo not wonder that the students should bc nunciation by his Holiness of his claim restless and insubordinate. On this to temporal sovereignty. The whole account colleges have in several cases question is looked at from a political, been temporarily closed, as, for exam· as much as a religious point of view.

pIe, at Rome, Naples, and Genoa. The writer is very unwilling that the The one good and indeed grand reo nation should be divided on questions suIt of the national education is that of faith. Apparently he has some hope henceforth a considerable and contino of being listened to, which, we confess, ually increasing number will, at all we do not share; but, at all events, his events, be able to read. It is needless well·meant suggestions are but rose· to point out how important is this abil· water remedies for a malady which ity iu connection with efforts at evan· calls for far more potent medicines.

gelization. We cannot now enter at any length But before we briefly glance at these, on the vastly important subject of Prot· let us ask whether there is any hope of estant missions in Italy, which would the Church of Italy reforming itself. demand, for its proper consideration, a The present Pope m1!lst surely see that paper at least as long as this. We sim· the state of religion over the whole ply touch the hem of the subject.

country is truly lamentable; and one The total number of Evangelical would fain hope that he deplores the Christians in Italy is about sixty thou· miserable results of centuries of uncon· sand, in a population of thirty millions trolled papal domination. He feels -that is, one in five hundred. The rightly and deeply on various questions truth makes some visible progress. The of social and moral interest. We won· venerable Waldensian Church and the der if he ever dreams of religious reo Chiesa Libera are native institutions; form, or whether, while anxious to ef· and we must not forget the earnest la- fect it, he feels that his hands are tied. bors of Count Campello, which, if suc· At all events, he will probably die and cessful, will issue in the setting up, on make no sign of entertaining the thought the Episcopalian model, of a " Reform- with which we fain would credit him. ed Italian Church. " We should have Others, however, are speaking out bold· been glad if foreign churches, whether ~y. Not to mention well-meaning, British or American, had been satisfied timid men like Curci-silent now-Sig- with granting aid to purely Italian ef· nore Bonghi, the distinguished man fort; but the Methodists and Baptists above referred to, has spoken in terms have established missions of their own.

which have compelled the attention of Still, let us remember that the divided the whole civilized world. His" Open Evangelicals of Italy assert, and we be· Letter to the Pope," which appeared in lieve truly, that there exists more of the Nuo'IJa Antologia of last December, brotherly love and co-operation among is a remarkable document. We do not themselves than is seen either in Britain take up time by quoting from it at any or America. Certainly it was very length, for our readers must have often cheering to witness the union of hearts read portions of it. Signore Bonghi is exhibited at the meeting of the Evan· a Roman Catholic, who intends to die gelical Alllance at Florence in April, in the communion of the Church. We 1891. A small number of converts is drawn stood gazing at the glorious mountains by preaching, but the present is a sow- along with two admirable men, since ing rather than It reaping time. For gathered to their rest, Messrs. Malan years past the circulation of the Bible and Meille, when, pointing toward has been large, and, for the most part, Monte Viso, one of them exclaimed: annually growing larger. Italy is very " Yonder is the.spot where in 1828 Felix poor, and the willingness of the people Neff, having come across the Alps, fell to purchase not only portions of Scrip- on his knees as he came in sight of Italy ture, but entire Testaments and in many and poured out his soul in supplication cases even Bibles, is a somewhat nota- that God would hasten the time when ble sign of progress. Tracts also are the pure Gospel might be preached over largely read; and in particular the the whole of the dark land. We arc Claudian Press at Florence sends an- waiting for that time. We believe it is nually forth a large number of truly at hand. We pray that we may be evangelical publications. As we have ready for it. Up to that time the Wal- already indicated, the importance of the denses had been shut up in their moun- press continually increases as education tain fastnesses, but soon after the House spreads. of Savoy discarded its old policy of If space permitted, we could give persecution, and the high work of pro- many interesting and some striking de- claiming the pure Gospel over Italy tails, aU proving that the faithful preach- was earnestly taken up, first by the ing and readiug of the Word of God re- emancipated Waldenses and then by tain in Italy all their immemorial power various other bodies. Last year about over the human heart. fifteen hundred converts joined the Yet one thing must be glanced at ere Protestant missions. But members we close. In the case of the venerable have been lost as well as gained. A Church of the Valleys, which has the good many have died. Not a few have largest share of the work of evangeliza- emigrated. Large numbers of Italy tion, there has recently been granted a leave their country, especially for South most cheering token of good things to America. Three Waldensian pastors, come. Spiritual life in the vallE-Ys had if we mistake not, minister to their ex- in many cases become faint and low ; patriated countrymen there.

even family worship was frequently We may note one important differ- neglected, and the lay members of the ence between the change now going on Church took little or no interest in the and that which occurred three centuries work of the pastors; but of late there ago. Italy did not remain entirely un- hIlS been a truly remarkable change. affected by the great Reformation which The Rev. W. Meille, the worthy son of shook the rest of Europe. The agita- a worthy father, has been especially tion, however, extended only to a por- blessed in his efforts to revive spiritual tion of the upper classes and a few lit- life among the congregations; and his erary men. The great body of the Ital- labors have been heartily seconded by ian people did not feel it, and indeed the pastors generally. In a spiritual hardly knew anything about it. Soon sense we may almost say regarding the the relentless Inquisition triumphed all Church of the Valleys that the winter over Italy. Some converts were joined is past, the reviving breath of spring is to the noble army of martyrs; others moving over the land, and on every were forced to flee from Italy, and up side bud and blossom are bursting into to this day the land, save in the Wal- life. densian retreats, has remained Roman- Our earliest recollections of the val- ist in name and semi·pagan in fact.

Jeys carry us as far back lIS the year Now, the religious change is seen almost 1846. We remember especially one exclusively among the common people.

J,.ord's day afternoon, on whiQh we The influence of It spreads for the most part laterally, though also to some ex- the production of the curate of the vil- tent from below upward. Even if the lage. One young fellow, a Sardinian, was in especial distress over the cruel Pope and his counsellors were to re- and violent words his father had writ- ten him. Capellini had him into his cover his power, which is a most un- study, and therc. after laying his case before the Lord, they concocted tolikely thing, they could hardly now gether a reply. the effect of which sur- crush out the truth. LClU8 Den. passed aU that their feeble faith had dared to hope; for in a few days from Thus, then, in the words of Milton's the father came a request for a Bible nohle sonnet, the Lord is now avenging and Evangelical books. Afl in former years, Signor Capellini His slaughtered saints and sowing their made several ~vangelistic tours; one. martyred blood and ashes over all the this year, in Sicily. He also left Rome to follow thc army during the" grand Italian fields, and by and by we cannot manamvres." " I set out," he writes, doubt that hundred-fold harvest will be " laden with tracts and portions of Scrip- ture, and bl'forc returning had been able rea!led for which the poet poured out to give what seemed to be appropriate his heart in fervent supplication. collocation to them all. It reminded me 1'.S.-The following short statistical ofthedays in my soldier life in which it had fallen to my lot to carry round the table (carefully drawn up by the Rev. camp the hu~e bread·basket, so heavy at starting, so lIght on returning, because Dr. G. Gray, of Rome) will be accepta- of the hungry mouths that had been fed from it. Nor was it in the garrisons only ble to our readers. It gives the in- that I found eager receivers of the Bread of Lifc. but in thc railway carriages, at crease of the membership of the chief the inn table, in the cafe, and by the wayside, the Lord gave me utterance evangelical missions in Italy from 1888 and boldness to speak of His Gospel, to 1893. and to follow up and seal what had been said with the gift of a 'l'estament 1888. 1893. or Gospcl portion or suitable tract. One WaJdensian Church…•4,074 4,737. Gaiu, 663 day a lieutenant elbowed his way through a circle of soldiers that, with Chifsa Libera.•••…….. 1,522 1,631. .. 109 outstretched hands, were pressing round WefJeyan Methodist….• 1,360 1,341. Loss, 19 me for books, and confronting me, de· manded: 'What books are these you (Arrerieau) Methodist are distributing? Give me some to Episcopal. " ….•.. , •• !)2() 965. Gain, 45 examine. ' After opening one or two, he cried out; 'Nonsense! we want no Bap~lst cllurches …….. 875 1,050. 175 priests here!' I replied, 'You are mis- taken, sir; this is no propaganda of Reformed Cath. church…•. 230 (in 1892). priests; there is nothing here but the simple Gospel.' 'Where is the differ· Mission to the Italian Soldiers, ence?' he rejoined, • Romish Church or Evangelical Church, it is all one.' One of the most interesting sights in , That,' said I, • at all events, is not modem Rome to a friend of Italian evangelization is the" Military Church," true. A glance at anyone of these with which the name of Signor Cav. books will show you that they are the Capellini is so honorably associated. condemnation of the very things of His work is indeed a unique one-what which you accuse the Church of Romc. might seem to us work in a very un- Believe me, Signor Lieutenant, our ob· likely field. Yet. during these twenty ject is to spread among these soldiers the years past, large numbers of Italian sol- Spirit of Christ, which is that of truth. diets have given undoubted evidence in righteousness, and love.' The officer was changed lives that the Word of God silent for a moment, then asked, 'Have had come to their hearts through this you a Bible to give me?' 'Certainly,'

agency. and, as Italian soldiers, after I replied, handing him one. He opened their period of service is passed, become it; then turning to the men, • Take the merged in the ranks of the civil popu· lation, Christians among them carry books, if you please; they are good ones; , on which there was a general cry the good seed to many a distant place. As might be expected, this work has of ' One for me! One for me ! ' and in a few moments our stock had disap· excited peculiar hostility among the peared."-A Voicefrom Italy, priests and Roman Catholic relatives of the converts. Several of the soldiers " ~. had received letters from their families, severely upbraiding them for having sold their souls to the devil, and threatening utterly to disown them if they did not send at once some priest's certificate to attest their return to the bosom of the true Church. In most cases it was evident that the letter was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign the spiritual hunger and thirst to which Periodioals. other religions give expression. "-.Rev. T. E. SLATER, in Hm've8t Field (Mad- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. ras).

INDIA. -" Mr. Hllppner, of the S. P. G., mentions a conversation held some years -" At the present time what force previously with a German prince, who have we here, besides the natives, for had once been in India. The prince rethe evangelization of 10,000,060 Telugur ferred to the exquisite Taj Mahal, and and the training of nearly 50,000 Chris· to Shah Akbar's tomb at Secundra. On tians ?-23 missioP"tries in all. Only 7 his mentioning Secundra, Mr. H6ppner inquired if he had visited the C. M. S. of these have rei years of experience. orphan house, which is in charge of Germans. • No,' he answered, • I have Two others only have five years or nol ~een it, and I deeply regret that I more, while 12 om of the 23 have but did 110t gain a fuller view of missions in two years or less in India. These last Ind~a. But tht fact is, the missionaries are practically dumb. Is not this like did not come to me, and I was entirely sending flocks of sheep out into the in the hands of tile officials, and could deserts with!mt shepherds? Oh, it Is not do what I would. I had to go fearful to think of the way these people where they carried me, and never a have been left! Here it is that the word about missions did they say.' churches at home have utterly failed to This great orphanage is only a hundred appreciate and meet their share of this yards distant from Akbar's grave."- responsibility. "-T1U! Lone StOll', Rama· EMngeli8ch·Lutherisches MilBionsblatt. patam, India (organ of American and Canadian Baptist Missions).

-" The Bible and the Veda may fn· culcate the' same virtues; they may teach certain truths about God and -" Contemporary Hinduism, by con· man; they may give utterance to simi· tact with the Christian West, has ac· lar prayers and aspirations, as seen in quired a certain outward varnish. but the pathetic hymns of the Rig. Veda, the inner rottenne83 often breaks out all addressed to Varuna: • Let me not yet, the more irresistibly for this. The o Varuna, enter into the house of clay; degradation, laziness, covetousness, and have mercy, Almighty, have mercy;' imperiousness of the temple priests is for human nature in this respect has al· proverbial in India; the oppression of ways been the same, conscious of its the women, especially of the widows; deep need, and yearning for delh erance the refined voluptuousness of the men; and satisfaction; but one of them alone the gross superstition; the earthly and -namely, the Bible-sati3fie8 the j blrst ; fleshly temper of the masses; the devil 'I'e.'IpOnda to the cry in its gracious DrDm· worship of the lower castes and of the ise8 of rest in pardon and peace in com· hill tribes; the general mendaciousness munion with God. A careful con pari· and characterlessness of the Hindus; son of religions-than which then can· the evermore apparent impotence of the not be a higher or more fruitful study better disposed In the endeavors for -will assuredly bring out this striking reformation; the oppression of the in· contrast between the Bible and all other ferior castes-these things and many sacred books; will establish its aati8f'll' evil things besides are the rotten j1'UitB ing character in distinction from the on the tree of Hinduism, which, now BeekinJ spirit of other faiths. It satisfies that the elder atrocities have been abol-

1893.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSI,ATIONS

ished, most palpably strike the view." brethren. Of 100,000 Protestant ChrIs- -idem. tians in Tinnevelly, 8000 within the year have been lost to the English Church. -An old peasant in Northwest India This the Lutheran brethren ascribe to learned by heart the first chapter of St. too strenuous an endeavor to carry John's Gospel. After his harvest was through in the way of outward disciover he would go out year by year into pline rather than of inward transforthe villages around and repeat what he mation an abandonment of all caste had learned. In eight years he had usages, and the assumption of self-supbrought some four hundred of his coun- port. Most, perhaps all of the defectrymen to embrace Christianity and re- tions have probably been to the Roman ceive baptism. Catholics, who have mostly let caste take its own way in India. -" It is estimated that in India, counting all Protestant missionaries, -The Rev. J. G. Trimmer, Chairman there is about one to every 500,000 peo- of the Wesleyan Mission, J atfna District, ple. The entire revenue of all the Prot- Ceylon, gives an account of what came estant missions of the world is comput- very near being" premature reporting." ed at £2,450,000. The total British share He says: " We were holding a meeting of that sum was, for 1889, £1,301,306, in a small village, and practically all while the national drink bill is about the popUlation was present. My com- £140,000,000, and one of our smaller panion had given a beautifully simple, wars cost close on £5,000,000. "-Bom- earnest address, and his audience seemed ball Guardian. to listen not only with eagerness but with acceptance. When he had done, I -" The non-Aryan races of India briefly summarized the truths of which he had been speaking, and asked, ' Do have. in all probability, a great future you believe these things?' • Yes, sir,' was the response, unanimous and hearty. before them under British rule, for, It occurred to me to see how far their faith, or profession thereof, would go though under a state of tutelage to-day, on Christian lines. ' You believe in God ; that He is one, and one only 2' time is all on their side. 'l'hey are in- , Yes, we do.' 'You believe that He deed grossly ignorant and backward, made all things and sustains all things » but their very faults are the faults of a that good is pleasing to Him and evil hateful?' Still the responses were simple savagery which has its winning , Yes.' 'Do you believe that this Bible is God's Word, and that other Vedas side. They are the children of the vast are wrong ?' 'Yes. ' , Do you believe what it says, that God sent His Son family of nations in the Indian penin- into the world to save sinners?' and still no less heartily was assent given_ sula, and as such they have endeared I marvelled, and repeated the questions in ether ways ; I made them more perthemselves to Omuetnrams u, c hDoaus gClale~velGarnad~ sonal. 'Do you really believe, then, Elphinstone, that Jesus is able to save men from sin -to save you?' • Oh, yes.' 'Do you ham, Briggs, and Dixon, who have believe that He died for you, to put your sin away-that He loves you now labored among them, for their sturdy and cares for you? ' • We do.' 'Will you, then, accept Him as your Saviour courage. their trustful simplicity. their and accept Him now?' • Yes, sir;, unwavering loyalty to benefactors.

Probably no brighter pages of Eng- land's work in India will be written in the future than the pages which will hereafter record the joint labors of po- litical agents and missionaries among them, and the marvellous results achieved."-Rev. A. T. GURNEY, in Chttrch Missionary InteUigencer.

-There is Iltagnation, if not retrogression, at almost all the mission statioll3 of South India, say the Leipsic

GENERAl. MISSIO;s'AItY I~TEI.LtGENCE

yes.' I confess I almost gasped for renuncialion of their forefathers' g,xIs breath; up to this point everything had and of their village goddesfl-hlld au ex. seemed perfect, and had I gone no fur- treme power over a simple woman who ther I might have yielded to the tempta- had decided to receive baptism. Yet tion of 'premature reporting,' and she wavered only a moment, and then penned an account of a village convert- was herself again. In the moment cd and ready for Christian baptism. when she did so, despite the deafening But I could not forbear continuing the cries and curses outside, she celebrated test. 'If you become Christians you a great victory, and in her the cross of must give up sin.' Silence. 'You Christ. Since this crisis the current has must give up lying.' A smile ran turned in our favor.-].IR. LAZARUS, in round the audience, and a voice said: Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad. , We cannot agree to that.' 'God requires it of you. Lying, thieving, im- MADAGASCAR. purity, sin in all its forms you must give up if you want Jesus to save you.' -" Imerina, the central and ruling The negative was more pronounced; :ryrovinee of Madagascar, is from 4000 and I went on sadly: 'You cannot to 4500 feet above the sea-level, so that, serve the true God and worship idols; although well within the tropics, it en· you cannot trust both Jesus and Pil- joys a pleasant, temperate climate, made lalar. Axe you willing to give up these quite cool and bracing in the cooler seathings, that He who died for you may son by the southeast trade-winds, which save and bless you?' Ah, no; wJlling come fresh and moist over the forest to accept if they might do so while the belt and the wooded eastern plains. life remained unaltered; willing to ac- The atmosphere is wonderfully pure cept e7!6TYthing, to give up wthing!" and clear, so that hills many miles away We commend this to the Salvation stand out with a sharp and distinct out- Army.-Harvest Field (Madras). line that is very deceptive to those new- ly come from our more misty air and -Mr. Lazarus, of the Danish Mission our gray English skies. in l!adras, remarks that the spasmodic attempt to organize resistance by Hindu " The general aspect of this region is street-preaching has collapsed. All the bare, as it is destitute of wood except heathen street preachers have disap- in the hollows, although there are peared. Of course the attempt may be patches of primeval forest still left in renewed, but, like all attempts to graft the northern parts of the province. Christian usages on a heathen trunk, it There is a great extent of moorlike hills, will always fail anew. Julian the Apos- so that but for the brilliant sunshine and tate was the first signal example of this, the generally clear skies, Imerina would, with his futile endeavors to spur the like much of the other central portions pagan priesthood up to imitation of the of central Madagascar, be somewhat purity and beneficence which still, as dreary, especially as the grass gets a whole, distinguished the Christian brown and parched toward the middle clergy. The Hindu Tract Society, of the dry season. To myself, however, with its abusive publications, has also the extensive prospects, the presence of dissolved itself. high hills, the pure atmosphere, and the exhilarating air always gave an inde- -" Even 'in 1.1 pariah town there is a finable charm to the landscape even of distinct public sentiment, not to speak the Hova province. But it is toward of ridicule and persecution. The bap- sunset that Imerina is seen in its most tism of the first woman was a critical attractive aspect. As the sun sinks event in Elavore's history. The other lower and lower, the hills, range bewomen's sorrowful lament over what yond range, are colored with the richest they regarded as a fatal act-namely, the shades of purple, the sky fiames wiLh crimson and gold, the long lines of red

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATtoNS

clay walls which enclose Ihe native com- MISCELLANEOUS.

pounds glow like streaks of vermilion -The Moravian Mission8-Blatt speaks on the purple as the sun begins to touch of what appears to be .. an ineradicable the horizon. There is a glory of color myth"-namely, that the early Moraover earth and sky which is truly won- vian missionaries in Greenland, not derful, and has again and again filled knowing how to translate "Lamb of me with intense delight. "-Rev. JAMES God," since the Eskimos have no sheep, SIBBEE, quoted in Jfadagatlcar N(!!J)8. finally decided to translate it "God's seal," the seal also being, as we know, SUMATRA. a gentle, docile creature. Not so ill- -Of the Rhenish lIisslonary S0- imagined, says the Blatt. It has only ciety's work in the last year, Dr. Schrei- one fault, it is not and never has been ber. as noted in the Oltronicle. reported true. In the early times, when the misthat in the island of Nias, off Sumatra, sionaries as yet knew the language imalmost all the people of the district of perfectly, they sometimes used for" the Gombu-Humene had castoff their idols, babe Jesus" an expression more properand that Missionary Thomas had bap- ly confined to the infant seal. The peotized 69 people at Easter, and 100 others ple knew what was meant, and accomwere receiving instruction. On the modated themselves to the meaning shores of the Toba Lake in Sumatra until belter knowledge taught the transsuccess still attends the labors of the lators a better word. "Lamb of God, " missionaJies. It is quite a new field, however, has always been translated by and yet at Si Gumpar there have al- a word tlJat signifies " a young sheep," . ready been 400 baptisms and a consider- and in Greenland by a word signifying' able number at the other three stations. " sheep," but lacking the diminutive; It was feared that much opposition form. Though the sheep is not found' would a.rise from the Mohammedan in Greenland or Labrador, pictures and party, but hitherto all has gone forward descriptions have made the notion of it quietly, and the missionaries are hope- easily inteIligible, and of late years ful that this district, like that of Silin- sheep, intended for the food of the dung, w:ll soon be won for Christ. In sailors, are often seen by the natives on the SiIiLdung district, indeed, in spite European vessels. The misinterpretaof the creat mortality caused by the tions of malice are usually the most percholera .ast year, some thr~e thousand sistent, but here the misinterpretation persolls ',vere received into membership, of a romancing disposition to eulogize while fnm outlying places, some of seems to hold pace with them.

them fa.!' distant, requests for teachers -The first Protestant missionaryor- are bdnl~ continually received. And in dained as such, says Professor Kruger, those parts of the island, such as Sipirok was CASPAR WILTENS, of Antwerp.

and SHoga, where Mohammedanism is He was ordained at Amsterdam, for the really a power, the work goes forward Dutch East Indies, December 20th, most hopefully. At Padang Bolak, one 1610.

of the roost recently formed stations, -The first Protestant missionary sothere ar.3 already more than five hun- ciety formed on the Continent under an dred learners. This rapid increase of impulse from England was the NetherconvtJrts. or at least of adherents, has lands Missionary Society (Het Neder- Its perils, but the missionaries are seek- land8che ZeruklingsgenootsCliap), formed ing to !,'ive the people full instruction in 1797. in the W.1yS of God, and in this they are heartily "upported by the native preach- – " It is no casual coincidence that ers and evangelists, the number of the same apostle who has maintained whom is now very considerable. with victorious lucidity the evangelical

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

foundation doctrine of justification by upon the six easternmost provinces of faith hIlS been pre.eminently the apostle the kingdom of Prussia."-Ibid.

of the Gentiles. Missions and the right- -" That our Rhenish society, besides the sacrifice of home, of health, of eousness of faith stand in intimate con- length of life. can produce martyrs in the literal sense, I need not say further nection with one another in two ways: than to mention 1859, when seven mis· sionary brethren and sisters were murfirst, faith, which apprehends Jesus dered at once, and 1891, when two young brethren left their lives for Christ, the incarnate aSsonitsofriGgohdt~otuhB'e Jesus' sake on the island of New Crucified and Risen, Guinea. What awaits you, dear breth· ren, who will undertake to say? But ness becomes an impulse to missions. if you are certain of your course in the Lord, and if you hear His voice resound· This faith, if it is living, makes me a ing in yoursouls-' I have ordained you that ye should go '-then go, and go in debtor to God and makes me a debtor all comfort and confidence. He that hath called you will also guide you, and to men, 80 that I must give out what I under His guidance you are ever in rest. Children of God, even on dangerous myself have received. Salvation im· paths, can say, with the author of the ninety-first Psalm, 'I will say of the parts the saving mind. Faith impels to Lord, He is my refuge and my fortre~s; • my God, in Him will I trust.' And testifying, gives zeal for conversion, so should their appointed way bring them into death, even into the bloody death zealous as to yearn to help every man to of martyrdom, even then they have no occasion to despond, but may lift up the a share in the saving grace of God in head with joy, knowing that their death is not a ransom for their sins, but a Christ. And moreover the life which death unto sin. and an entrance upon eternal life. "-Ibid. God hath bestowed on us in his dear Son, is so precious to the believer that it makes him ready for every sacrifice.

And because faith knows out of its own experience God's saving power in the Gospel, it also is confident of a victo· 0; rious power of God in this over all men whether Jews or Gentiles, Greeks barbarians, wise or simple. On the other hand, It is labor thrown away to try to turn faithless men or men that are uncertain of their faith or have no joy in it into missionary workers. It is, indeed, a self-contradiction to assume the existence of a self·sacrificing im- pulse for the extension of the Christian faith in him who is veld of this faith or " If each man in his measure Would do a brother's part, indifferent to it. Geographical discov· To cast a ray of sunshine eries, colonial conquests, universal com- Into a brother's heart, merce, agencies of transmarine civiliza- How changed would be our country, How Changed would be our poor I tion may easily give faith a missionary And then might l'tferrie England direction, but they have no power where Deserve her name once more. "

faith is wanting to engender an in· -PRINCESS MAY, quoted in AU8- tralian Ohristian World. terest in missions. On athfeaioththesruhcahn~d it is self-evident that :paul had engenders such a missionary impulse as Paul had."-Dr. WARNECK in Rheinische Mis8iona-Berichte. ' -Herr F. M. Zahn, commenting on Emin Pasha's disparagement of Prot- -" Assuming that all Protestant mis- estant and praises of Roman Catholic sions together have 4000 missionaries missions, slyly remarks that he ought and $10,000,000 income, it results that to be an authority in religious matters, there is not applied upon the whole non- for he was born a Jew, baptized a Prot- Christian world, with its 1,000,000,000 estant, has since professed himself a men, so much of energy and means as Mohammedan, and would not improbably on oooll8ion object to becoming a that shapes, etc. Morrison had his Catholic, being all the while, we may heart set on being a missionary in Cen- remark on Stanley's authority, a thor- tral Africa; Carey was shaping his ough-going materialist_ He is 8 friend- course for the South Seas, while Liv- ly, benevolent-tempered man, warmly ingstone would play the part of a medi- devoted to the interests of the natives, cal misSionary in China. But when the but esteems their spiritual interests a latter was ready to set forth in 1840 the chimera apparently. " Opium War" was raging with no end in sight, and so he was sent to expend THE WORLD AT LARGE. his energies upon the Dark Continent.

.. Richest are they -It was due to Chitambo, the chief That live for Christ 80 well of the village in which Livingstone died, The longest day that the superstitious horror of the Would scarce suffice to tell Africans at the removal of a dead body In what wide ways their benefac- was overcome; and four years ago the tions fell. " Royal Geographical Society of England appropriated a sum of money for the -It is said that the Rev. Mr. McAll purchase of presents to Chitambo in began preaching in Paris knowing only recognition of this service. Later it three words in French-" God loves WII8 learned that Chitambo was dead ; you. " And that hII8 been his theme but the presents at length reached their ever since. destination, and have been bestowed on his successor. A bronze tablet, sent by -The tomb of Mahomet is covered Mrs. A. L. Bruce, Dr. Livingstone's with diamonds, sapphires, and rubies daughter, accompanied these presents, valued at $10,000,000. How fortunate and has been fastened to the tree under for Christianity that the very site of the which Livingstone's heart was buried. tomb of its divine Founder is unknown; It bears the simple inscription, .. Liv- and so love and reverence are com- ingstone died here, nala, May 1st, pelled to expend themselves in far 1878." worthier ways, even in walking in His footsteps and carrying His kingdom to -Who doubts that the Youth'80om- the ends of the earth. panion is correct in affirming that &. po- tent cause in delaying the advance of -According to the English historian, Christianity in China is found in the doc- Sharon Turner, at the end of the first trinal differences of the churches? The century there were 500,000 Christians. Chinese are taught to regard difference By the end of the second century there of sect as equivalent to difference of were 2,000,000. This number was in- crced; hence they cannot ell8ily be creased in the next hundred years to brought to understand that Presbyte, 5,000,000. Then the figures advanced rians, Methodists, Congregationalists, 118 follows: 500 A.D., 10,000,000; 600 Baptists, Catholics, Greek Churchmen, A.D., 15,000,000; 700 A.D., 20,000.000; Friends, and others are all preaching 800 A.D., 24,000,000; 900 A.D., 30,000,- one faith. "Again, Chinese bewilder· 000; 1000 A.D., 40,000,000; 1100 A.D., ment is iacreased because the Catholics, 50,000,000; 1200 A.D., 70,000,000; 1300 the English and the American missiona- A.D., 80,000,000; 1400 A.D., 75,000,000 ; ries use different Chinese words for 1500 A.D., 80,000,000; 1600 A.D., 100,. God. This causes the people to think , 000,000; 1700 A.D., 120,000,000; 1800 that the missionaries have different A.D., 155,000,000; 1893 A.D., 250,000,- deities." 000. -When Morrison set forth for Chins -It is not in man that walketh to in 1807 he must needs journey from direct his steps, but there's a divinity England via New Yorl!:. After his final arrangements for the voyage had been than that prejudice was at first reduced, made in this city with the vessel owner, and at last annihilated. Those who de- the latter wheeled around from his desk. blatterate against missions have only and said, with a smile of superior sa- one thing to do-to come and see them gacity, "So, Mr. Morrison, you really on the spot. "

expect that you will make an impres- sion on the idolatry of the great Chinese WOMAN'S WORK.

Empire 1" "No, sir," replied with -How did women's missionary or· emphasis this pioneer missionary to the ganizations come to be? " Experience Middle Kingdom, with its hundreds of proved that no nation can be elevated million~, and then utterly closed against until its women are regenerated; also all foreigners-" no, sir; but I expect that no man, whether clerical missionthat God will !" ary or even physician, could carry the -The ]j!l'ee ahurcl~ Monthly does well Gospel to the jealously guarded women to recall that in Tahiti fourteen years of Oriental households. When the passed without a convert-now there degradation and sufferings of Asiatic are 850,000 Christians in Western Poly- women and the darkness of their future nesia. At the end of ten years Judson were revealed, the conscience of Chris- had only 18 to show as the fruit of his tian women was aroused."

toil; since then the rate of increase has -The first woman physician to India been so great in Burmah that during was Dr. Clara Swain, in 1869; to China, the interval a new church has, on an Dr. Lucinda Combs, in 1873; to Japan, average, been established every three Dr. Florence Hamisfar, in 1883; and to weeks. Ground was first broken in Korea, about four years ago, Dr. Meta China in 1842; now there have been Howard -all sent out by the Methodist gathered into the Church nearly 50,000 women. converts. In Fiji the Wesleyans entered in 1835, when the darkness of -Only three women were present at heathenism reigned everywhere; but in the recent Decennial Missionary Confer- 1885 there were 1300 churches in the ence at Bombay who attended the first group, with 104,000 habitual attendants one in 1872-Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Johnon public worship. son, and Miss Isabella Thoburn. Then only two papers were presented by -Somebody has discovered that there women; but no one thought of the auare three kinds of Baptists-the Mission thors reading them, much less of womvariety, the Omission, and the Anti- en speaking before the Conference; but mission; and it is to be feared that our in 1892 they had a place on the probrethren of this name are no worse off gramme, and .fullliberty in the discusthan their neighbors. sions.

-Three missionary societies have -It is scarcely a figUl'e of speech to passed the million-dollar mark, to wit, say that " woman is the corner-8tone of the English Church Missionary Society, heathenism. " Notwithstanding their which is also almost halfway toward two degradation, heathen mothers have immillions; the Methodist Episcopal, and mense power over their sons. The fear the Presbyterian; nor are two or three of a mother's curse prevents many more so very far behind. Chinamen from listening to the claims -Robert Louis Stevenson has never of the Gospel; and an intelligent Hindu been classed with "religious fanatics," exclaims: "It is the women who mainand after wide observation of the facts tain the system of Hinduism."

in the case he puts himself on record in -Missions in the East hav;e secured these words: "I had conceived a great the warm interest and support of two prejudice against missions in the South well-known women-Miss Gordon Cum- Seas; and I had no sooner come there ming and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who have travelled much, and so have The expenditure of the committee for seen with their own eyes, and are ready the past year was £8695 ($43,475). to advocate with pen and tongue, the work of the Gospel in heathen lands. AMERICA. The pages of Life and Light are to be enriched by articles from both. United States.-The New York Sun says that, according to the last census, -Lieutenant Wadhams, of the United in· rough figures, the denominations in· States Navy, narrates the interview of this country stand thus: "Roman Miss Fletcher with the naval command· Catholic, 7,000,000; Methodist, 5,000,- er, who wanted to carry her oft to 000; Baptist, 4,000,000; Presbyterian, Yokohama after her home on Ponape 1,300,000; Lutheran, 1,250,000; the had been burned by the Spaniards, as rest of the Protestant communions, it was reported to him by a man who counted together, about 3,000,000." professed to be an infidel. J'fIiss Fletch· er declined the kind offer, and would -A Methodist church was recently not go ; her scholars loved her and she organized in Portland, Ore., with 30 loved them; she had come to Ponape members, and composed wholly of Jap· for a special purpose, and the people anese. needed her. "But you are in danger. Will you not go 1" "No. I have read -Most Americans will be surprised of soldiers and sailors refusing to de· to learn that all the Chinamen in the sert their posts when in danger, and United States came from a single one of why should 11" "But that was in the eighteen provinces of the Celestial time of war." " This is a time of war. Empire-most of them from one corner I propose to stay. Let us have a pray- of that province. er for guidance." "And then," said the infidel, "I had to get down on my -Mr. Jue Hawk, a Chinaman who knees, and she reeled off the best prayer delivered one of the most inspiring mis- I ever heard in my life. " sionary addresses at last year's Interna- tional Christian Endeavor Convention -The Friends' Woman's Foreign at New York, and who is now conduct· Missionary Union has attained to the ing a mission among his own people in age of three years, and reports receipts Portland, Ore., was prevented from amounting to $22,350 last year, and having a part in the recent Montreal $65,000 in all from the beginning. The convention, because if he had visited Union has decided to make an annual that city the exclusion law would not contribution from its general treasury permit his return to this country. to the support of some already existing mission to the Jews. -Sumantrao Vishun Karmarker, for- merly a high· caste Brahman, was or- -The women of the Southern Bap· dained as a minister of the Gospel in tist Church raised $36,053 last year for New Haven, June 8th. Heworeasash foreign missions and $26,284 for home which is said to be the insignia of his missions. former caste. Rev. Mr. Karmarker is sent out to do general evangelistic work -Among the English Wesleyans the in India. "Ladies' Meeting," as it is familiarly called, grows in popUlarity year by -The American Bible Society, at its year, as it deserves to do. This year it annual meeting, reported the total rewas thought by many to excel all pre- ceipts for the year to be $583,930. The vious meetings. It has a character of total number of Scriptures printed and its own, and touches chords which are purchased in 1892 amounts to 1,447,843 untouched, at least with equal tenr1l~r­ volumes, of which 394,057 were printed ness and force, on any other occasion. :I;wad, including 36,906 at Constanti- nople, 6000 at Beirut, 244,000 in China, 23,mi9 in Siam, and the remainder in year at the General Assembly the fol- Gcrmany and France. The total issues lowing report was read: "We haTe in of thc society during sevent.y·seven all 106 missionaries in the foreign field, years amount to 56,926,771 copies. 19 of whom have been added this past year. At least 30 persons are now be- -The annual report presented to the fore the committee ready to go, among Baptist Missionary Union, at the meet- whom are pastors, medical missiona- ing in Denver, gave an inspiring sum- ries, and tried workers. The contribu- mary of statistics-2070 preachers ill tions from every source have been $127,. the missions; 1531 churches; 169,729 812, which is $2465 less than the receipts church-members, of whom 12,856 were of last year." baptized in 1892; 85,684 scholars in Sunday-schools, and $303,270 con- -The Presbyterian Church, North, tributed for mission purposes by the rcports these large figureR for foreign mission churches. This is an increase missions: "Received from churches, over the preceding year of 40 prcach- $347,561; from woman's boards, $329,- ers, 72 churches, 5848 church-memberj!, 889; interest, individual and miscel- 7497 Sunday-school scholars, and $60,- laneous sources, $150,074; legacies, 910 in contributions. Add to these $133,546; Sabbath-schools, $36,988; figures the receipts amounting to a sum and Y. P. S. C. R, $16,447. Total, so near to a million, and what an im- $1,014,504. Fifty-six new missionaries pulse should be given to the Christian Were sent to the field. We have now beneficence of every Baptist church in 623 foreign missionaries at their posts the land! and 1647 native workers, of whom 187 are ordained ministers. This is two -The Lutheran General Synod re- hundred times the force that turned / ports receipts dnring the last biennium the world upside down eighteen hun- dred years ago." amounting to $59,200, to which the women's society added $38,080. And – What a tremendous parish is that this is the report from the field: "There in New York City under the supervision are in India 6 missionaries, 132 native pas- of the Rev. Father },Iorelli, which in· tors and catechists, and 53 helpers; 328 cludes St. Joachim, in Roosevelt Street, congregations, 135 prayer houses and 6 and the Most Precious Blood, in Bax· bungalows. During the past two years tel' Street. It is estimated that somc there have been 3362 accessions and 15,000 persons belong to the former and 2617 losses, giving a present total mem- 25,000 to the latter. St. Joachim is bership of 14,311. These members con- certainly unique. " The ground fioor is tributed in the two years $3247. In entirely distinct from the rest of the 196 schools and the new Arthur G. building; it is occupied as a rag wal'e- Watts College 277 teachers are instruct- house, and the rag-pickers and rag-pack- ing 5216 pupils. In Africa there are 2 ers may be seen busily at work below missionaries and 2 native pastors. Dur- on week days, while masses are being ing the two years there have been 78 said on the floor above to large congre- additions, showing a present member- gations in the auditorium, which seats ship of 180 communicants. In the Sun- about 1300. There are six masses each day-schools there are 12 teachers and Sunday, fully attended, so that nearly S10 scholars; in the secular schools, 2 8000 Italians visit this church each Sun- teachers and 174 pupils. In two years day." 'SO,OOO pounds of coffee have been gathered and sold for $4329." -The report of the U. S. Commis- sioner of Education, recently published, -At the close of the war in 1865 the contains a report of General Agent foreign missions of the Southern Pres- Sheldon Jackson on Alaska (1889-90). byterian Church consisted only of the He says: "Alaska has at present 15 day work in the Indian Territory. This schools, supported wholly by the Gov- Continent," according to these state- ernment, with a total enrolment of 1110 ments, condensed from Regions Beyond : pupils; 9 contract schools, containing 302 pupils, supported jointly by the " There are only 3 missionary stations Government and the missionary socie- in Colombia-its population is 4,000,000. ties; 10 mission schools, with an enrol- ment of 297 pupils, supported wholly "Ecuador, with between 1,000,000 from the funds of the churches; and 2 and 2,000,000 of people, has no mission- schools containing 79 pupils, maintained ary, and never had any. on the seal islands by the North Ameri- can Commercial Company, under con- "Dr. Thomas B. Wood is the only tract with the treasury department. In Protestant pastor among the 3,000,000 all, there are 37 schools, with 1788 of Peru. pupils. He estimates that there are 10,000 native children in Alaska." "There are not more than 20 or 30 light-bearers .among the 2,500,000 of Mexico.-The largest and most suc- Chile. cessful work done in our sister republic Is that of the Presbyterian, North, " Only 18 workers for the 4,000,000 whose mission stations present a roll of people of the Argentine Republic and nearly 6000 communicants. A marked Patagonia! feature of the work is the large number and ability of the native ministers they •• Paraguay has 5 foreign missionaries have trained and brought into service. for its 500,000 people. The proportion is the same in Uruguay, with its 800,000. -This is a cheering statement of progress in the Mexican capital: " A few passing visits have been made Twenty-two years ago, in the City of by colporteurs of the American Bible Mexico, there was but 1 Protestant min- Society among the people of Bolivia, ister and 1 congregation, with about 70 but there is as yet no resident Prot- or 1:l0 communicants, not then connect- estant missionary for its 2,300,000 souls. ed with any other mission. To-day there are 18 congregations, 16 native •• Venezuela, with a population of ministers, 8 missions, and a large mem- 2,100,000, has only 1 Protestant mis- bership; 9 Sunday-schools. with about sionary. 40 ttlachers; 13 Protestant day schools, and 3 boarding-schools for girls. .• In Brazil 14,000,000 people, and 12,- 000,000 of them still unevangelized! -One of the most appalling features That republic has • not more than 1 mis- of the work in this country is the ex- sionary on an average to every 175,000 treme poverty of the common people. souls.' " Miss Prescott, in a letter from Parral, published in Mission Studies, says: -A missionary in Georgetown, Deme- "Scarcely an hour passes that we do rara, was visited recently by about 20 not have calls to feed the starving. I aboriginal Indians, led by a converted have offered to give breakfasts to all Portuguese. They had travelled over children who will come to school if they 1000 miles, and it had taken them seven have had nothing to eat in their homes, weeks to make the journey. They . and every morning some accept the came seeking baptism, and pleading . offer. They are satisfied with a piece hard for a missionary, guaranteeing a of bread and a bit of dark sugar, cost- congregation of 1000 persons every Sun- ing only a cent and a half, and this keeps day. them from being hungry till noon." -There is a Welsh colony in Pata- South America.-What ;, call comes gonia which was planted in the Chubat to Christendom from this" Neglected Valley in 1869 by the Rev. M. D. Jones. This valley is about 40 miles long and 4 broad, and is well protected by the surrounding hills. These colo- nists originally numbered 150, but there are now 3000 of them. One of them, Jonathan C. Davis, has just published a book on Patagonia. EUROPE. There are 19,758 local offices and 12,229 bandsmen; and it is estimated tha' . Great Britain.-Says the Toronto about 7,000,000 persons are reached E'Dangelical Churchman: ,; The London some way or other each week. The , May meetings' of religious and benevo- total income is $100,000. lent organizations are very numerous, and are well attended. Exeter Hall is The Continent.-Somebody having the Mecca, and this 'great hall has be- absurdly asserted that it costs from £300 come associated with all the philan- to £1000 to convert a Jew, a Hamburg thropic and reformatory agencies in missionary replies that in that city 78 Great Britain. The world once sneered were led to accept the Gospel at a total at these meetings and the' saints' who expense of only £234, or exactly £3 attended them. Even Lord Macaulay each! spoke of 'the bray of Exeter Hall.' But Exeter Hall has won the day. The -At his recent and much-lamented JJaily News fully expressed the changed death, Mr. McAll left behind as the sentiment of the London clubmen and fruit of his twenty years' toil regular the newspaper writers when it said re- services held in 43 meeting places, with cently: 'The May meetings used to be 7400 sittings in and round Paris, 89 in pelted with some cynical ridicule at one the provinces and 6 in Algeria and time. They are pelted with no ridicule Tunis, a total of 138. of any kind now. They have had their baptism of fire, and have come out un- -His Holiness of the Vatican, at his scathed, and have only now to go on recent jubilee, was able-to increase his and do their work.' " exchequer by the sum of 9,000,000 francs from the gifts of the faithful. -The following are the approximate statistics of thc Church Missionary So- -How dense the darkness in the ciety: Stations, 324; European mis- Czar's domain, since of the population sionaries-ordained, 322, lay, 71 ; wives, of the Russian Empire but 25 per cent 249 ; unmarried women, 121 ; total, 763 ; of the men and 2 per cent of the womnative and Eurasian clergy, 281 ; native en can read and write! And yet the nalay teachers, 4196; native Christian tional government appropriates scarcely adherents, 196,638; native communi· $5,000,000 annually for education for a cants, 51,046; baptisms during the year, population of more than 100,000,000. 10,712 ; schools, 1798; scholars, 72,860 ; It has been officially declared that if income in 1892, $1,414,025. 3250 new schools be founded each year, it would take 260 years before every , -The interdenominational mission, one of the present population could read formed twenty years ago by Dr. and and write. Better let the Jews and the Mrs. Grattan Guinness, has now 3 col- St.undists alone, and send forth schoolleges, 130 students from 40 different masters by the ten thousand. countries, several mission centres in London, chiefly in the East End, and ASIA. is represented by between 600 and 700 men and women in the foreign field. Turkey.-" The Sultan of glorious The balance sheet shows that the ex- Sultans, Emperor of powerful Emperpenditure now is over £20,000 a year. ors, distributer of the crowns of infidel rulers that are seated upon thrones, the -In spite of all it~ drawbacks, the shadow of God upon earth. I who am Salvation Army has attained to a promi- the Emperor, the Asylum of Justice and nent place among the hosts of the army the King of Kings, the centre of vicof the Lord. Its work is carried on in tory; I, who, by the real Almighty, 21 languages. There were 3070 sta- the Fount of happiness, am adorned tions controlled by 10,816 officers. with the title of Emperor of both Lands and, by the crowning grandeur of my caliphate, am graced by the title of Sovereign of both Seas." Such is the English·speaking people to open our full title of Turkey's ruler. way to every place in the land."

-The Christians of Talas, Western -Christian missionaries have already Turkey, may well provoke to similar brought countless blessings to India, good works their much more highly and there are more to follow. Influ- favored brethren in Europe and Ameri- enced by the representations of the ca. For they have formed a One-cent- Madras missionaries, the Government a-week Bible Society. Mr. Fowle, of has issued orders putting a stop to the Cresarea, gives in the Missionary Herald enslavement of pariahs, and giving'

a glowing report of its first year. He them the right to hold and cultivate says: "Of the 120 members, 81 were lands.

from Talas alone. During the year -Not long ago a man came to Bom- $8.80 had been sent to each of the fol- bay who had loaded himself down with lowing countries: Japan, China, India, 600 pounds of chains. He had come and Micronesia, with twice that amount from North India. It was said that to Africa, making a total of $52.80. At when he travelled by the train he was the close of the anniversary service a charged partly as a passenger and partthank-offering was made amounting to ly as freight. He was a Mohammedan, nearly $10, and other contributions were and wished to go as a pilgrim to Mecca. forwarded, making the entire income of To reach Mecca he must take a steamthe society for the first year about $88." er. A ticket was bought for him, but Besides this, Miss McCallum writes of when he arrived at the ship the astonthe benevolent work which the girls' ished captain declined to allow him to school at Smyrna has carried on. They come aboard. In his chains were tied have a flourishing Women's Christian sonie large iron pegs and a heavy iron Temperance Union and a King's Daugh- mallet. They were used in fixing him ters' circle, which has visited the sick, firmly down when he wished to stay in contributed Christmas gifts for two mis- any particular spot. When inquired of sion schools, and provided as far as pos- why he was carrying such a crushing sible for several poor families. Besides load, he replied that as a young man he all this the pupils are supporting a little was very wicked and wished to give up girl in India, and have contributed to his wickedness, and so he determined the library fund for the Kobe Home; to chain himself to keep from sin. But also to Dr. Paton's work in the New he still sinned, and so put on another Hebrides. chain, then another, until at last there India-According to the last census hung from his limbs the 600 pounds, and there are no less than 715,000 villages in he could no longer walk.

this vast and crowded peninSUla, with -As a startling proof of the growing inhabitants varying in number from popularity of the post-office in India, it 10,000 to a few scores, or an average of may be mentioned that the postal au- 370, and separated from each other by thorities lately received a request from a about a mile and a half. Brahman pundit in Rajputana, suggest· -Rev. A. B. Simpson, of the Inter- ing that they should undertake the con- national Missionary Alliance, after an veyance of the ashes of dead Hindus by extended journey up and down the parcels' post to Hurdwar. The Brah- land, is deeply impressed by this fact: man gentleman volunteered the assur- •• God has given us, in India, the most ance that if the department could guar- open field in the world. It is a civil- antee that the ashes would be safely de- ized country under an excellent govern- livered into the waters of the sacred ment, with railroads and highways lead- stream by Brahman postmen, a large ing in every direction, perfect securi- revenue from the traffic might be antici- ty for life and property, and enough pated. -Statesman. -Lord Wenlock, the Governor of the world. They possess all the ele- Madras, when opening the other day a ments of a great people; they have mission college at Guntoor, built for the courage, physical power and absolute natives by one of our Lutheran mission- contempt for death. So great is their ary societies (General Synod), publicly aptitude for learning that I should be expressed the" gratitude of the British glad to have a force of Chinamen here, Government to Americans for all their where, under the tuition of English inefforts to improve the intelligence and fantry officers, in one year they would ~o cultivate the morals of the people of turnout the finest soldiers in the India. Our American cousins, "he add- world." ed, " are not responsible for the welfare of so large a number of the human race -A missionary received So letter from as we are. But seeing our difficulties, a banker in Chin-chao asking him to and how much we have to do, they give recommend ten or more Christians to us their money and the best of their be employed in his bank, because, he families as missionaries to promote the said, " the Christians are the only trustwelfare of those who are in no way con· worthy men in the cUy." nected with them." Last year Lord Harris, the Governor of Bombay, gave -The Chinese language contains no even yet more enthusiastic and discrimi- word for liberty. And so thoroughly nating praise of our countrymen for the for long centuries have the masses been assistance which they are rendering to disciplined into obedience to the powers the people of Western India, and his that be, though they may resent and example has been followed also by the stoutly resist the levying of extortionate governors of the Northwestern Prov- taxes, to all other forms of oppression inces and of Bengal, all of whom have they stolidly bend their necks without been unstinted in their eulogies of our limit. missionary societies.-Neto Yorlc Tribune. -In a recent address at a missionary conference in Canton, Dr. E. P. Thwing -A most affecting and urgent call said, with regard to the present condifor help comes from the Northwest tion of things: "Let no one be de- India Methodist Conference, and be- ceived and fancy that this empire is cause" at least 60 large congregations revolutionized by Western thought, are toitlwut a roof 01' shelter of any soon to be Christianized. Past miskind. " And in each case "So small judgments should teach us better. grant of $20 to $30 makes the comple- China is awake, but not in the best temtion of a chapel possible." per, as is the case with one suddenly, unwillingly roused. She is at school, -Robert P. Wilder, son of the re- but dislikes her teachers; a bright but vered founder of the MISSIONARY RE- stubborn pupil, ambitious yet self-con- VIEW, and of late so prominent in direct- ceited. She tolerates the presence of ing and enlarging the Student Volun- foreigners, admits innovations, not from teer Movement in America and Europe, conviction, but motives of prUdential before settling down for work in Kola- policy, and for self-preservation. A repore, his birthplace, has been making vision of the status of the missionary an extended tour over India, speaking body as related to the civil and military scores of times on the same theme to power is needed. They form an alien large audiences. society within Chinese society which the Government is forced to recognize China.-The Strand Magazine, of under treaties which it has been forced London, has published an interview to sign. They should appreciate the with Lord Wolseley in which the great eruptive elements embedded in Chinese English general said that" he believes society, and avoid needless collisions in the Chinese to be the greatest race in attempted modifications of social usages among converts, as to bridal and burial sent to a refractory tribe in the Aures customs, mortuary honors, and the like, Mountains, with instructions to treat also grounds of suspicion or calumny in their sick, and especially those suffering managing hospitals, orphanages, ac- from eye disease. While no white man quisition and tenure of property, in the had previously been allowed to stay, the movements of female mi~sionaries," etc. two doctors spent there a month, and their medical ad vice was eagerly sought. -The American Christians (Disci- This experiment is to be extended to ples) for years have had a dispensary in ot,her wild tribes. Where it is not pos- Nanking, and now rejoice in the com- sible to send and keep a regular physipletion of Drum Tower Hospital, "the cian, dispensaries are to be established finest building in the city." In all 8100 and put in charge of native school-maspatients were ministered to last year. ters, under the superintendence of gov- ernment physicians. This cheap and japan.-Gojumra is a total abstinence humane method of conquest was sugtown, and over each house a motto is gested by the success of Catholic and placed reading. " Frugal in all things; Protestant medical missionaries. liquor prohibited." All cities and villages throughout Christendom please -At a recent communion in Batanga, copy. West Africa, a notable scene occurred, when 21 adults and 19 children received -The editor of J)ento, a Buddhist the rite of baptism. " It was a solemn newsp3per, advises that the Bible be feast, " says a letter from Miss Louise A. taught in the Buddhist colleges. ,. Chris- Babe. "There were about 400 people tianity," he says, ., is not losing its in- in the church and 300 more outside and fluence. It is our great enemy. We underneath it. The people who came should be very cautious and prudent. from afar had to start on Saturday, We ought to understand the meaning briuging their food. I have never seen of the chief weapon of our enemy, the such a sight. One man before being Bible. In order to combat our foe "we baptized declared all his four slaves free should investigate the Bible's char- ill the presence of the congregation. acter. If we neglect the proper meatiS This man's profession was evidently of defence, Christianity will swallow up from the root." ou! believers in a great vortex. "

-The Presbyterian Church in Japan -Eugene W 011'1', the African coris not divided into half·a-dozen fac· respondent of the Berlin Tageblatt, tions, but is one body, having 6 presby- cables to that paper that the British teries, 73 churches, and 1),903 com· East Africa Company evacuated Uganmunicants. Able and discreet men are da on April 1st, and that Sir Gerald coming forward from among the natives Portal, the special Commissioner to to be leaders in things religious. Be· Uganda, hoisted the British flag and hold, how good and how pleasant it is proclaimed a protectorate over the refor brethren to dwell together in unity; gion. and especially when upon heathen soil. -The income of the Universities Mis- AFRICA. sion to Central Africa for 1892 was £21,- 483. the largest amount ever received in -The April number of the Afrique one year, and a pleasing item in the exof Geneva contains an account of a suc- penditure account is that the members. cessful attempt made by the Algerian of the staff drew for small allowances Government to gain access to some only one third of that to which they hitherto inaccessible mountain tribes were entitled. Such practical self deby means of medical missions. Dr. nial by the men who are actually bear- Trabut and Dr. Raymond, assisted by a ing the burden and heat of the day may nurse from thc Algiers hospital, were well stimulate to greater earnestness and liberality at home. Ideas of an ex- done for them." TLere are various tremely High Church type prevail in tribes speaking one languaGe and oc' this mission, but evidently there is no cupying the region north of Abyssinia lack of readiness to endure hardnflss ; and between the Red Sea, and to be for, says Bishop Smythies, "We offer reached most easily from Suakim as II no salarifls to our missionaries. We centre. They are semi-nomadic and pay their expenses only. We tell them, Mohammedan. 'You will have no emolument. You will get £20 a year for your expenses, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and whether priest, carpenter, blacksmith, aU receive the same.' And fur- -In the village of Depok, Java, is a ther, whether it be the women who training school for native evangelists, nurse, or the women who teach, or the which was opened in 1878, and already schoolmaster, or the mechanic, the cap- 71 have graduated; and of these pupils tain of the vessel, or the engineer, all 28 were Battaks from Sumatra, 10 are on the same footing, recognizing Dyaks from Borneo, 9 Sangirese, 8 AIone another as missionaries." So no foors from Almaheira, 8 Javanese, 7 wonder the mission prospers. Sundanesefrom West Java, and 2Papu- ans from Dutch New Guinea. Malay -The three main stations of the is the language used, and, in spite of French Swiss Mission in Portuguese the differences of race, a brotherly Southeast Africa are Lorenzo-Marques, spirit prevails. 900 members of the congregation and a large chapel; Rikatla, 90 members of -In Sumatra the Battas dwell about the church and temporary buildings; the shores of the central Lake Toba. Antioka, 15 converts and no building. They number about 300,000, of whom 22,670 have been baptized. Upon the -A band of Christian singers from island of Nias, apparently an ancient South Africa (Zulus) have been making Batta colony, are found 4054 communithe tour of Great Britain to the delight cants and 5914 catechumens. of thousands. Their ?'epertoi1'e embraces selections from the Jubilee songs, -Read this inscription, to be seen on Mr. Sankey's latest collection, besides a tablet in a church in Eromanga, and well-known sacred solos of a high class. see something of what it cost to conquer that island for Christ: -Only five years ago a magnificent harbor was discovered at the mouth of "Sacred to the memory of Christian the Pungwe River, about 115 miles be- missionaries who died on tl>.is island: low the Zambesia delta, near Bishop Taylor's new mission field. It is about JOHN WILLIAMS, 2 miles wide and 6 mileR long, and on its northern shore has arisen the town JAMES HARRIS, of Beira, where 500 Europeans, half of them British, are now living, and which Killed a.t Dillon's Bay by the native~, is to be the port of Mashonaland with 30th November, 1839 ; its wealth of soil and mines. A rail- GEORGE N. GoRDUN, road 200 miles in length is to join the ELLEN C. GORDON, coast with the interior. Killed on 20th of May, 1861 ; ':"'Major-General F, T. Haig, through the London OMi8tian, apPl)als "to the JAMES McNAIR, Church of Christ in this kingdom [but let American Christians also hear] on be- Who died at Dillon's Bay, 16th July. half of the perishing tribes of the East- 1870 ; and ern Soudan. Nothing whateycr is being JAMES D. GoRDON, Killed at Portinia Bay, 7th March, 1872.

They hazarded their lives for the name of the Lord Jesus."